¡¶Eunuch Difficulty¡·


 Chapter One

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The traitor Fu Bainan was thirty-one years old. At that time, he served as the governor of the East and West Factory, and also the eunuch in charge of the imperial palace. He was the commander of the troops and horses in the five cities. He walked with a sword in front of the imperial palace. Doctor Guanglu, left attendant, and the assistant minister of Donghuangmen and other two  He held more than ten positions. Over the years, he had seized power and corruptly, and even built many gardens and was forbidden to join the royal family. He entered the court without following, went up to the palace with swords and shoes, despised the king's laws, and became a tourist.  There is too much bamboo to write!

    When I came to the throne, I was supposed to grant amnesty to the world. However, this traitor has no regrets and wants to do things that are hidden and obstructive. Now I will carry out a large-scale punishment in the West City and behead him in public to set the record straight!  "

    After the imperial edict was announced, the strong wine flowed down the back of the knife.

    The messy hair on the back of his neck was brushed away. Fu Bainan raised his head and glanced around, then suddenly chuckled.

    The darkness overwhelms the crowd.

    He stared at the blurry crowd, and felt a sudden chill on the back of his neck, and a sharp pain hit him.

    The vision is spinning during the commotion/movement.

    The world stopped after two or three flips, and he saw an ant in the loess in front of him.

    Moments later, the commotion turned into an uproar. Vegetable leaves, mud and feces were poured on the face, and more were thrown on the body lying at the entrance of the market.  There are many people and their feet are crowded in the room, and the field of vision is kicked by others and rolled into a pile of filth.

    "Boss, I asked you to chop it off and hang it on the city gate. Now it's buried. Can you still find it?"

    "No matter what you say, just do it!"

    "But boss, look at the shit, piss, and rotten leaves all over the floor. In the sun, my mother-in-law is waiting for the kids to go back for lunch. After doing this, my hands are all smelly. If it's unlucky, I'll still have to endure it when I go back."  Scratch, you see"

    "Let me see, what am I looking at?"

    "Ahem, boss, you don't know if you don't tell the superiors. Isn't it the same as if we took off this eunuch's clothes and hung them up? I still have a jar of good wine at home. I buried it when my daughter was born. I will be filial and filial to you, old man.  go."

    "You kid, you're the only one who knows how to cheat."

    "Hey, hey, let's go, boss, go to my place to eat today. My mother-in-law is so good at making fish, hey! It's amazingIsaid"

    The guards gradually walked away. On the guillotine, several small officials stripped off Fu Bainan's prison clothes and tied them up with hemp ropes. The naked, headless corpse was pierced through the collarbone and hung at the entrance of the west market, swaying in the breeze.

    The body is fair and thin, with old scars everywhere. From a distance, it is almost indistinguishable from front to back.

    Women selling vegetables passed by, their faces turned pale with fright, but they covered their mouths with embroidered handkerchiefs and secretly peeked at the private parts of the legendary eunuchs.

    Some naughty children laughed loudly at the naked body. They picked up rocks on the ground and threw them at the body, causing the body to sway.

    The sun was setting to the west, and a group of young children each carried stones with the hem of their robes. Each of them jumped to hit the corpse, competing to see who could hit the place "like a woman".

    People come and go, new excrement dries on the ground, and clumps of flies stop and are swung away.

    A few hours later, the Golden Crow sank.

    ??Every house closed its doors and the market gradually became quiet.

    The stars are spinning.

    The colder the night gets, the louder the sound.

    A few people suddenly appeared quietly on the street, their footsteps were silent, and they moved forward like ghosts.  Pedestrians were talking in low voices, but if you listened carefully, it was not Xia Dynasty official talk.

    "Senior sister, we have walked half a mile, where are we?"

    "Ahead."

    ¡°Ahead, ahead, it¡¯s the same sentence every time.¡±

    "Si Miao, if you're not happy, you don't have to come."

    "I, that's not what I meant"

    "Oh, Ah Yan, I think Xiao Si is the one who cares about you, so it's disgusting."

    ""

    "Second Senior Brother, if you want to be beaten, you can say it clearly, there is no need to beat around the bush."

    "Am I looking for a beating? Huh, tell me¡ª¡ª"

    "Silence."

    The three of them stopped. A moment later, an old man walked out of the alley ahead. He rang the lantern, looked at the three of them, and said with a smile, "It's so late, why don't you sleep peacefully at home?"

    Bai Yinyan, the leader, showed the yellow paper in his hand and said: "On the day of my father's death, I had promised to pay homage with my husband and my sister, but my husband came home late after running some groceries, but we have to pay tribute to our ancestors, so we hurriedly set out on the road in the middle of the night."

    The man beside her also responded with a bow: "I'm disturbing Si Geng."

    The two of them opened their mouths and spoke standard Mandarin.

    The old man Si Geng waved his hand and said: "No need to disturb me, it's just that the wind is strong tonight, so be careful with the candles."

    Several people thanked him and continued walking towards the West Market after the old man had gone away.

    There was no words all the way, and the three of them arrived two moments later.?Bai Yinyan breathed steadily, from the cut meat to the fat layer, straight to the outer skin bag.

    The skin on the back of his neck was difficult to insert the needle into, so Bai Yinyan rubbed his sore shoulders and lifted him up. It was inconvenient to sew with his hands upside down, and his smooth hair always fell down. After stroking it twice, Bai Yinyan tapped his spine, "You  Calm down!"

    After saying this, he was stunned for a moment, laughed out loud at first, and then fell silent.

    Fu Benan leaned against her, looking directly at the ground with his cloudy eyes.

    After threading the needle for half an hour, Bai Yinyan tidied up his remains.  Dragging the quilt to cover Fu Bainan, she boiled water to take a bath, changed into clean clothes, unloaded the door and opened the door.

    Bai Yinyan¡¯s restaurant is one of the best in the suburbs of Wa City, and many prominent officials and officials have eaten there.

    There are two reasons why she is famous. One is her kitchen, which is made of pure glass and is transparent on three sides.

    The food she cooks is so delicious that one can chew it off. Among them is the signature. Anyone can come and see how it is made. Everyone can see it. Everyone knows the steps, but no one can learn it.  .

    The other one is the rule of daily limit.

    In the words of the master, it is "pretending". There is a certain number of guests, and she will not wait for them when they arrive. There is also a certain number of dignitaries who invite guests to dinner every month and ask her to cook. Bai Yinyan knows a lot of people. If she gets annoyed here, she will move out there, pulling the tiger.  Regardless of the big banner, life is considered stable.

    When she came down the mountain in the early years, she made a lot of preparations for settling here.

    When she was young, Bai Yinyan thought it was interesting to do this. The older she got, the more grateful she was for her decision. The restaurant was a busy job, and half of the business collapsed once it closed. There was no free time throughout the year, and her energy gradually dwindled. Fortunately, she limited herself to  She has to count enough to fuck her until she reaches forty or fifty.

    We are busy until almost noon, so please ask the cook to arrive on time.

    Bai Yinyan finished cooking the last portion, filled two bowls of noodles and brought them to the bedroom.

    As soon as the door was pushed open, a bloody smell rushed into the room. Feces and urine had been flowing across the room for a long time last night, and now as soon as the door was entered, the fishy smell was particularly strong.

    Bai Yin put the inkstone down, half-opened the window, and calmly pushed a bowl in front of the spring couch.

    "Master Governor, it's noon, let's have a meal."

    After saying that, she fished out the noodles and started eating them by herself.

    A person and a corpse sit opposite each other, and birds chirp outside the window, making it as peaceful as an ordinary home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter two

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After lunch, Bai Yinyan tucked Fu Bainan into bed, put away the bowl and went out to wash it.

    Not long after, she returned to the house, holding a small bowl of grapes and placing it on the table. She took out a book from the shelf, took off her coat and lay down on the bed.

    The window is slightly open, and the warm autumn wind blows in through the crack. The restaurant in front is bustling, and the faint sound of wine can be heard.

    After a few moments, the vision dimmed.

    The wind is getting warmer.

    The book in Bai Yinyan's hand fell on the spring couch in front of the bed.

    When I opened my eyes again, Zhengyang went down a little.

    She yawned and sat up. She looked up and saw Fu Benan lying quietly in front of the bed. She was slightly startled and said: "Master Governor? You" She stopped mid-sentence.

    The corpse lay dormant for a day and a half, its eyes were cloudy and its body was stiff.

    She and Fu Bonan looked at each other for a moment, stood up with a chuckle, put on her robe and turned around to go out.

    Fu Bainan looked at the few strands of broken wood hanging from the top of the beam with his dead eyes.

    The windlass in the courtyard shook, and cold water poured into the bucket.

    The courtyard door opened, and the playful crowd cheered in unison, accompanied by the sound of bowls being knocked.

    ¡°The boss¡¯s wife is out!¡±

    "Bai Niang, business is booming, business is booming!"

    "Master Sun, Master Liu, long-awaited greetings. Please bear with me if the store does not provide good hospitality."

    "Oh, with your skills here, how dare we say that we can't enjoy our drinking? Come and introduce to you, this is Shi Yuqian, my colleague in the imperial court. He has an upright official career at a young age. I have long admired Bai Niang, you are so good here.  Wine and food.¡±

    "My lord, I have long admired you."

    "I don't dare. I have a casual position in the court. If I don't have all the etiquette, please take care of me, Miss Bai."

    "Why are you so shy! Boss lady, I'm telling you, don't dare to underestimate this guy. He just beheaded the castrated dog Fu Bainan yesterday, and today he has accepted the imperial decree as Zhongshu Province Zuocheng. I'm afraid I will have to rely on him in the future.  Where is he!"

    "Hahaha, yes, yes, Brother Shi has a bright future!"

    "The future is bright!"

    ¡°¡­Then, I hope you will come to the shop more often from now on.¡±

    "sure."

    There was another burst of noise.

    Amid the din of people, Bai Yinyan whispered to the waiter: "Nanzi, go and close the courtyard door."

    "okay."

    ¡¾Crack¡ª¡ª¡¿

    The chirping birds in the courtyard quietly suppressed the noisy people.

    The sun sets in the west.

    The stars are moving.

    It¡¯s another day in the world of mortals.

    After seeing off the last wave of guests, Bai Yinyan went back to the courtyard, took out a stool and sat in front of the house, quietly turning over the book he had not finished reading at noon under the lamp.

    The lanterns exploded and reached the sky in a few months.

    The apricot trees in the courtyard rustled past, and the scent of iris and agarwood overflowed. Bai Yinyan raised his head and faced Bai Xiuliang, squatting on the branches, smiling playfully at her.

    "Ayan, if you don't see me for a day, will you miss me?"

    Bai Yinyan put away the book and said calmly: "Si Miao."

    Bai Xiuliang jumped off the branch and pursed his lips: "Sixth Junior Sister, you are so cold."

    Bai Yinyan said: "Second Senior Brother, don't seek death."

    Bai Xiuliang laughed: "You are the best at learning. I will never think of using this word to block people."

    Bai Yinyan curled his lips, looked away from the courtyard wall, and said, "It's a pity that it's useless to learn it. No one understands it except us." After saying this, he stood up.

    "Sister!"

    When the two heard the sound, an agarwood coffin was thrown over the wall, and Bai Simiao, dressed in goose yellow, jumped over the wall.  The dust stirred up by the coffin made both of them step back. Bai Xiuliang had the biggest reaction and immediately jumped up and dusted his moon-white clothes.

    ¡°Little duck, be careful about my clothes!¡±

    "Bah, who cares about you, you'd better go roll in the dirt." Bai Simiao took Bai Yinyan's handkerchief and wiped his face, kicked the coffin and smiled at her: "Senior sister, how good is this one?  "

    Bai Yinyan said: " Si Miao, do you know how heavy this coffin is?"

    Bai Simiao was stunned for a moment and nodded.

    Bai Yinyan said again: "Then do you know how heavy the governor is?"

    ""

    "How heavy will it be if you add the two together?"

    ""

    Bai Simiao said with a bitter face: "Senior sister, I don't want to give you a surprise"

    Bai Yinyan said: "I originally asked you to bring a big straw mat, but you have already prepared a coffin at the burial site. Not only did you spend a lot of money on this trip, you also threw a coffin into my courtyard."

    &Since the founding of the Xia Dynasty, the four dynasties have been changing for a hundred years, and all women have been in charge.

    The present Queen, Xia Yi, is in her middle age. She is fond of men and has many prominent figures in her harem. However, she was busy with court affairs in her early years. Over the years, she only had seven daughters, and one pair died in infancy, leaving only five.

    If the queen cannot give birth to an heir, the courtiers can depose the queen; if the emperor cannot give birth to a child, all the officials can only shut up.

    "Zheng Yan, the servant, entered the palace with his second brother Zheng Kong half a year ago. This prince is the legitimate son of Zheng Boshe, a fifth-rank official in the suburbs of Beijing. He was born with a moon-like appearance, red lips and white teeth, and a low and long voice.

    Before going to bed in Xia Yi Nian, he often ordered him to go to the palace and read some irrelevant historical stories. As soon as he came and went, he became favored. Not only was he given a palace position, his younger brother Zheng Kong also lived in Mingyue Residence in the palace. His father's family also continued to reward him.  Close relatives with official positions were given a first-level title. His father, Zheng Boshe, was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, and his relatives had a vague tendency to raise their profile.

    This time, a fire not only burned Zheng Yan to death, but also burned away the emperor¡¯s golden voice before going to bed. It also burned away Zheng Boshe¡¯s greatest support as a powerful minister.

    As soon as the news spread out of the palace and the fire was put out, the old man came and knelt down outside the palace gate, crying so hard that he wanted to see people alive and dead bodies.

    Fu Benan received the report as soon as he arrived at the scene of the fire. He pondered for a moment and said, "Is the emperor getting up?"

    The eunuch said respectfully: "The emperor got up half a moment ago and is now washing up and getting ready."

    Fu Bonan said: "Has the cause of the fire been found out?"

    The eunuch said: "Back to the governor, he is still investigating day and night."

    ""

    Sure enough.

    Five years is a reincarnation, and the year in the dream was the disaster that was planted at this time, which led to a series of subsequent failures.

    Fu Benan stood on the spot, covered his mouth with his hands, and said with a sneer: "Add more people and step up the investigation." After saying that, he turned around and walked quickly towards Nuange.

    Halfway through the journey, he stopped and made a gesture from memory. Two factory guards jumped down from the shadow of the eaves next to him.

    "Master father."

    Fu Bainan nodded and said, "There is someone guarding Mingyue Residence."

    "have."

    Fu Bainan said: "'Mingyue' can be in the palace."

    "yes."

    After a pause, Fu Bainan spoke in a low voice, his words almost inaudible: "It must be cloudy in the middle of the night tomorrow and the moon will not rise."

    "I obey my orders."

    The leading factory guard took the order and left. Fu Bonan said to the other one: "Clean up the fire scene and move quickly."

    The dull-looking factory guard nodded and said, "Where should my subordinates go?"

    Fu Bainan said: "Among the dead in Yanhuiju was an eunuch named Zheng Yi. Clean him up."

    "I obey my orders."

    A few words were dispersed in the wind, but within a moment Fu Bainan was back on the road.

    After walking quickly for a while, he arrived at Nuan Pavilion and heard the sound of broken porcelain inside, making Long Yan furious.

    After suppressing the announcement and waiting for a long time, Fu Bainan sent someone in. After a while, the people from the harem came out and called loudly.  He straightened his palace clothes, crossed the threshold, and happened to pass by a large mirror with dragon and phoenix carvings placed in the second room.

    The person in the mirror is wearing Wu Chen's meticulous court uniform, with a green face and sharp eyes.

    Fu Benan lowered his eyes, thinking of the white-faced ghosts and villains in the play.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? pop off out were a warm breath came into my face, and a deep "Long Live My Emperor" rang out in the Nuan Pavilion, it was extremely flattering and very sad.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 third chapter

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    By the time he came out of the Nuan Pavilion again, it was already broad daylight.

    There was a fine amount of snow floating in the sky, falling sporadically on my head and face. When I looked up, it was gone again.  The thin gray sun shone on the snowy ground, reflecting light and reflecting on the palace walls.

    Today was originally scheduled to be a day off, but due to the fire, the Criminal Department and Gong Zhengsi were not allowed to get out of bed to investigate the source of the fire and clean up the mess.

    Fu Bainan was not in the palace that day.

    He did not take the fire as a big deal at the time. After ordering his men to find out the cause of the fire, he went to Dongchang to deal with the consort who had been secretly arrested before. By the time he rushed back to the palace, it was already too late.

    Gong Zhengsi first identified the source of the fire. It was a Sasao eunuch from Yanhuiju, who once served under Fu Bainan.  He joined forces with Wang Yingchuan, the right minister of the Ministry of Justice, and Zheng Boshe, the minister of the Ministry of Personnel, to accuse Fu Benan of neglecting his duties, and by the way, he took part in the Dongchang Yiben.

    The empress was in grief and downgraded Fu Benan's salary without careful investigation. Gong Zhenghua and Wenhan took over nearly one-third of his harem's power, and were rewarded by the Ministry of Punishment. Zheng Boshe was comforted for losing his beloved son.  Sure enough, the decline of Dongchang is beginning to show.

    Fu Bainan lifted up his robe and crossed paths with Hua Wenhan, who had been waiting outside the Nuan Pavilion early in the morning. He caught a glimpse of the shock on his face, raised his eyebrows and said, "The company has been waiting in the cold wind since early in the morning. He is really diligent and diligent."

    Hua Wenhan cupped his hands and said reluctantly: "Not as good as the Governor."

    When the palace attendants came out of the pavilion to summon him, Fu Benan laughed sarcastically and said, "Just now, His Majesty was still furious. The governor was scolded as worthless when he entered. Now he is in a calm mood. It is our turn to come in. Good luck to our company."  .¡±

    "" Hua Wenhan's face tightened, and he narrowed his eyes and said, "I guess it's the Governor who has a lotus-like mouth, and I'll also take advantage of it."

    After saying that, open the curtain and go inside.

    A few words and a few words, the sword is clanging.

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyes and put the sword into its sheath, turned around and walked out of the palace. On the way, he saw Xiao Zhuzi running towards him from a distance carrying a fly whisk and a bag of slender things, saying a series of "Master's Father" in his mouth.

    Fu Bainan stopped and waited for him to approach, frowning and saying, "What's the matter?"

    Xiao Zhuzi stopped, straightened the palace hat, and gasped: "Master, Master, yourwhip"

    When Fu Bainan touched his arms, he could not see the steel whip around his waist.

    Xiao Zhuzi panted like a cow: "My master forgot on the clothes hanger when he got up in the morning. I thought you wouldn't do this, but today things were in a hurry and the sky was dark. I was worried, so I hurried over here."  Let me tell you."

    Fu Bonan put the whip and cloth into his sleeves, then returned the cloth to him after a moment, patted his shoulder, he put the cloth into his arms, and walked out of the palace with Fu Bonan.

    "Where's Fusi?"

    "Eunuch Si is still mourning." Xiao Zhuzi wiped his sweat and replied in a hushed voice: "Brother Ninth and several brothers have silenced the surrounding people. After the boy in Yan Huiju cleaned up, Eunuch Si has been staying there.  Don't let anyone say anything about your crying, don't worry, Master. I'll change the younger one to follow you today."

    After saying that, he saw Fu Benan pulling out the two horses. He smiled and said, "Master, don't you sit in the sedan chair?"

    Fu Benan glanced at him and said, "Get on the horse."

    He immediately made a sad face and said: "Master, I am not the Fourth Eunuch. I can't ride a horse."

    Fu Bonan¡¯s mouth twisted and he chuckled, ¡°Then just follow me and run.¡±

    As soon as the legs were clamped, the person went out.

    By the time Xiao Zhuzi arrived panting, Fu Benan had already finished expressing his condolences and came out of Zheng Boshe's residence.

    From inside the palace to outside the palace, the little bamboo ran all morning, following behind Fu Bainan, withering like a small cabbage flower under the bright sun.

    Fu Benan did not ride a horse this time. After coming out of Zheng Mansion, he walked slowly all the way to Dedongchang.  As in the previous life, after dealing with the secretly captured prince-in-law, Fu Si had already returned when he returned to the palace at noon. His subordinates reported that Yan had returned to his home.

    The source of the fire was the incense that the servant Zheng Yan lit before going to bed. The incense burner was knocked over by a cat in the palace, fell on the carpet, set the curtains on fire, and burned the entire palace.

    Fu Bainan shook off the water on his hands, wiped them and said, "What did Gong Zhengsi say?"

    Fu Si said: "The company reports that the fire started because of the Sasou who was on duty last night. I have followed my father's instructions to confirm it first. I was with him before the fire last night. The emperor has reprimanded the company for not acting strictly."

    "Yeah." Fu Bainan sat down, picked up the teacup, and said, "Does the Ministry of Punishment have a copy of the memorial?"

    Fu Si shook his head: "There is no movement at all."

    Fu Bainan sneered: "It's just a broken bowl. It will break when shaken. Zheng Boshe got a son in it for nothing.""It doesn't taste good." He placed the last dish on the table. "I need you to be more patient."  "

    Fu Benan took a sip of tea, paused, pursed his lips, swallowed the tea, pushed the cup away, and said, "Did your boss lady go to Fangshi?"

    The waiter laughed and said, "Hey, you can't tell. Our subordinates are just doing their jobs. You don't know where the boss is."

    Fu Benan stopped talking.

    After the noodles arrived, he took out a pair of chopsticks and scooped up the noodles.

    ¡¾Master Governor, it's noon, let's have a meal.  ¡¿

    Fu Bainan closed his eyes and opened his mouth to eat, when suddenly the curtain opened and a person stepped in outside the door.

    The curtain rose and fell to block out the cold wind on the street. Fu Bainan raised his eyes from the edge of the bowl and happened to meet the person's eyes.

    The man stopped dusting his clothes.

    After a long while, she looked away and said calmly to the waiter: "Nanzi, why don't you invite me to sit in the governor's private room?"

    The waiter's expression suddenly changed, and he begged Fu Benan over and over again, all with small words that were short-sighted and meant to be punished by death.

    Fu Benan stopped eating. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands. He said with his usual sneer: "The governor said that it can be done here."

    Bai Yinyan said: "The fate is like this. It's because I wrongly blamed you, and you ended up being laughed at by the governor."

    She swept the untouched food on the table, rolled up her sleeves and said, "But the shop has finally neglected the Governor. If you don't mind, please wait for an hour or three, and Bai Niang will prepare a table for you personally to make up for it."  .¡±

    Fu Bonan¡¯s mouth twisted and he said sarcastically: ¡°Looking at this tone, Boss Bai seems to be extremely confident in his craftsmanship.¡±

    Bai Yinyan nodded and said, "Not bad."

    Fu Bainan said: "Are you so confident that this bowl of noodles can make up for your neglect of this governor?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "That's true."

    Fu Bainan covered his nose with his hands, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "To be honest with Boss Bai, I don't believe in your cooking skills that much."

    Bai Yinyan said: "Then what does the Governor want?"

    Fu Bainan sneered and said: "It's simple. If it doesn't suit the governor's taste, I'll take Boss Bai's head and put it on his neck. How about that?"

    ""

    The sword fight passed by in an instant, it started quickly and ended very quickly.

    After Fu Bainan finished speaking, he lowered his eyelids and wrinkled his brows almost inaudibly.

    He spoke too quickly and drew his sword out of inertia. Only when the light and shadow passed did he see the person clearly.

    "But the person is dead and the words have been spoken, and it is difficult to recover after overturning the water."

    He slowly raised his eyes. Nan Zi beside him was so frightened that he was trembling while holding on to the edge of the table. Bai Yinyan stood silently opposite the square table, looking at him quietly.

    There was dead silence in the hall.

    ""

    After a moment, Bai Yinyan suddenly frowned and smiled.

    She exhaled slightly from her nose, with a look of indifferent helplessness on her face, and her smile was inexplicably broad.

    "Do you want to change the taste, or should you still eat soy noodles?" She walked behind the counter, opened all the signs on the wall, and turned to look at Fu Benan, as if the chill just now had never happened.

    ""

    Fu Bainan¡¯s throat slid up and down, he took a deep breath and whispered for a long time:

    "No need to change." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Four

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Yinyan nodded, turned the sign back, turned around and walked into the kitchen.

    There were faint sounds of conversation behind the door. A plump middle-aged woman opened the door and handed back the apron in her hand, then went to the side room to rest.

    A moment later, there was a sound of oil explosion in the kitchen.

    Just now, there was a danger, and I didn't dare to talk about it anymore. He took the table and re -gave Fu Bainan a pot of tea, but he never touched it again.

    A few diners in the hall knew that he was here, so they took a detour to pay for their meal halfway through the meal, and slipped out through the crack in the door curtain.

    There was no sound in the hall, except for Fu Bainan.

    From time to time, there were footsteps rushing past outside the curtain. It was an isolated island in the busy city, and it looked like a wide-mouthed coffin that matched him.

    The sound of pots and pans clashing continued in the back kitchen.

    Fu Bonan¡¯s fingertips kept tapping on his legs. After a while, he finally stood up and walked outside Baiji with a solemn face.

    It was very warm in the hall. As soon as the curtains were lifted, the cold wind pricked his whole body through his clothes, making his skin stiff.

    Fu Benan unconsciously clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. He walked around to a place more than one person wide between the store fronts and stood two or three steps away to look in.

    The clear glass wall reflects the kitchen. There is a slight mist on the surface, more below and less above, reflecting the woman busy cooking inside.

    Because it was covered by fog, I couldn't see clearly. I could only see her gently lowering her eyebrows and looking at the pot in her hand.

    Fu Bainan looked at her with cold eyes, the corners of his lips gradually twisted, the hands in his sleeves were clenched into fists, and the joints turned white.

    Bai Yinyan picked up the noodles and met his eyes as he moved. The corners of Zhu Hong's mouth curved, and he lowered his head to chop vegetables.

    ""

    Fu Bainan breathed out white frost, lowered his head and took out a handkerchief from his sleeve to cover his mouth and nose, barely covering his broken expression.

    There were a few people standing not far away from him. Some of them often came to eat and were familiar with Bai Yinyan.

    "Hey, what's going on today? First it's snowing in early winter, and then the boss's wife is in charge in the afternoon. Sixth son, you hurry up and try it out tomorrow. Maybe you can get pregnant with a big fat boy who can be more fertile than your mother-in-law."

    The man next to him spat at him: "Bah, shut your stinky mouth!"

    The man held up his sleeves and punched Liu Zi, and then said: "Hey, let's go and ask, maybe we can join in the fun and eat her noodles, it's such a cold weather."

    The two of them muttered a few more words and walked towards Bai Ji's door.

    When Fu Bainan passed by, the man with his sleeves rolled up his sleeves glanced at him vaguely and cursed in a low voice.

    Fu Benan¡¯s expression had already recovered, and he stepped back half a step to get out of the way of the two of them, without any reaction.

    The two of them didn't stay in the hall for long. They looked a little hurried when they came out. They glanced at him in such a panic and ran towards the street.

    Fu Bainan didn't even bother to look at her, so he made a gesture and lazily said to the factory guard who jumped down behind him: "There's no need to take him back, just find a remote place to deal with him."

    "yes."

    "Wait a minute." He paused and said with a smile: "The one who talks a lot, take off his clothes. If he is really as bloated as he looks, take him back, steam him and feed him to the dogs."

    "yes."

    The factory guard took the order and left. He put away his handkerchief and stepped into Baiji. At that moment, Bai Yinyan also came out of the kitchen. When he saw him coming in, he said softly: "The governor is still sitting in his original position?"

    Almost like a conditioned reflex, Fu Bainan sneered: "Otherwise, Boss Bai will arrange arrangements for me?"

    Bai Yinyan did not answer, but frowned and smiled, showing a gentle and helpless look.

    Fu Bainan clenched his hands in his sleeves.

    After he lifted his robe and sat down, Bai Yinyan placed the tray in front of Fu Bainan. In addition to the noodle bowl, there was a small plate with a silver needle in it.

    ""

    Fu Benan stared at the silver needle, his throat moved slightly, and he reluctantly said sarcastically: "There are always many poisons in the world that cannot be detected with silver needles. Boss Bai doesn't have to be so pretentious."

    Bai Yinyan smiled lightly and said: "My status as a governor is different from that of ordinary people like us, so it is better to be more cautious. Besides, you can't let me smash the sign and lose my head because of such a trivial matter."

    Fu Bainan said nothing, picked up the needle and probed symbolically, then picked up the chopsticks to fish out the noodles.

    Bai Yinyan stopped looking at him and walked back behind the counter.

    After cleaning up for a moment, she said to the waiter who was huddled in the corner: "Nanzi."

    The waiter responded.

    ¡°Where is my teapot?¡±

    Nanzi stood up, poked his head behind the counter and said, "It's on the counter, I didn't move it - hey, isn't it over here, over here, over here." He pointed toFu Benan was surprised. He originally wanted Zhu to take down the discount beforehand, but the old man not only presented it to the court in the morning, but also read it for half an hour.

    Xia Yinian's head hurt when he heard this. In addition, what Fu Benan said when he said goodbye before, he didn't give the officials a good look. Zheng Boshe, who had just received the reward yesterday, was also glanced at and shook his beard.  North Korea is also an unexpected gain.

    It was almost noon when he returned to the palace. Xia Yinian changed out of his dragon robe and listened to Hua Wenhan reporting some palace affairs. He rubbed his forehead and said, "That's it for today. I'm tired."

    Hua Wenhan bowed and said: "Then I will pick up some key points of the remaining matters and write them down into a document and submit them to Your Majesty at noon. Your Majesty's dragon body will be the main focus of everything."

    Xia Yinian took the tea from Zheng Kong, nodded and said, "Well, go ahead." After Hua Wenhan exited the study, he said to Fu Benan who was waiting aside: "You can pass on the discounts handed to me today by those who are below the third grade."  Lose."

    "I obey the order."

    After receiving the order, Fu Bainan said a few more compliments and then exited the imperial study. Turning around, he ordered the imperial chef to make a bowl of soup to soothe the mind and present it to him.

    After lunch, Zheng Kong, who was accompanying Xia Yinian, handed the soup to the queen. The eunuch below took the opportunity to flatter him and said: "Eunuch Fu said that Eunuch Fu specially sent someone to make this soup. He didn't say anything, but he had your majesty in mind.  As for safety, unlike some people, they just talk."

    Xia Yinian said nothing and glanced at him from the edge of the bowl.

    Zheng Kong immediately ordered people to drive him out of the palace.

    Xia Yi Nian has a meek temperament, and is even a bit lazy as a person and as an emperor, but the power of the dragon is still there.  After the eunuch was driven out, the remaining palace residents did not dare to speak any more.

    After she finished drinking the soup, Zheng Kong came closer and wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. He looked at Xia Yi Nian with a pair of glass-like eyes that could speak.

    Xia Yinian leaned back and said with a lazy smile: "To confront you directly is to offend Tian Yan and you should be killed." As he spoke, the smile lines at the corners of his eyes revealed his age.

    Like his elder brother, Zheng Kong was born with a good voice, which was low and long across the ground and reached people's ears: "Your Majesty is born with good looks. If I can keep looking at Your Majesty like this, I am willing to accept the punishment."

    No matter how you say the compliment, it sounds nice. Xia Yi Nian maintained his gentle look and waited for his next words.

    Zheng Kong lowered his eyes as expected, gently took her left hand, caressed it and said, "I wish I could be by your Majesty's side every day, but it's a pity that I am dull by nature and don't have the exquisite heart of Lord Fu."

    ""

    Xia Yinian took out his hand and picked up the memorial. After a while, he casually said, "What do you want?"

    Zheng Kong said in a low voice: "As long as I can stay with your majesty, everything will be fine. I just feel unhappy for Lord Fu. Your majesty might as well give him something to reward him. Besides, this time the fire in my brother's residence was caused by Fu."  I amvery grateful for your Excellency's investigation of the fire."

    When he said this, his throat suddenly became lumpy.

    Xia Yinian slowly raised his eyes, looked at him for a moment on the upper edge of the memorial, then withdrew his eyes and said no more words.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter Five

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the morning of the second day, Fu Bainan received the imperial edict, granting him three thousand single households in the Xiayi year, adding the title of Marquis of Yunan, granting him a thousand acres of land, and specifically allowing him to set up a private residence outside the palace.

    Under this imperial decree in the morning, the officials immediately exploded. In front of all the civil and military officials, Fu Bainan had no room to slow down and could only kneel down to receive it.  When he returned to the palace, he pursed his upper lip so tightly that the pale white line was almost invisible.

    When he reached the room, he put down the imperial edict, and the golden silk was crushed by his internal force, leaving a big hole in the middle.

    Fu Si touched his nose and did not dare to say anything. He just said: "Master, this plan is too disgusting."

    Fu Bainan sneered: "The Holy Emperor will set up the stage, and Zheng Boshe will sing the opera. He will jump off the beam to attract the fire, and those old bacon from the Sixth Department will be able to spare him."

    Fu Si said: "Then"

    Fu Bainan glanced at the torn yellow silk on the table and sneered: "What are you afraid of? Just keep it. If you want your minister to die, how can you live forever?"

    Fu Si took the order and was about to exit when Fu Benan suddenly stopped him and frowned, but said nothing.

    Fu Si realized: "Boss Bai, there is no reward yet."

    "" Fu Bainan lowered his eyes and said, "Go ahead."

    "yes."

    Turning around, there is no suspense about anything.

    Fu Benan asked the court officials to impeach him, and he was sprayed with blood.

    After going to court, among the documents submitted to the imperial study room, there was also a thousand-character essay jointly signed by the imperial students of the Hanlin Academy, in which he denounced the emperor for being pro-treacherous and treacherous while staying away from virtuous ministers.

    What's more, some people took advantage of this illegal reward to use the arguments of old friends, quoting the words of the thinker Tang Zhen, and criticized the eunuchs for "the leopard's voice is sinister, and they are patient and have no relatives."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    After reading more than a dozen memorials, Fu Bainan pressed down all of them without making any reaction.

    After the court rested in the afternoon, he walked on the palace road to call out the factory guards and asked, "Why don't you see Zuo Qiandu Yushi in the court today?"

    Changwei said: "Go back to my father, Mr. Xue said he is ill at home today."

    Fu Benan squinted his eyes and whispered: "What's the disease?"

    The factory guard shook his head: "I don't know, I don't know. He suddenly fell ill today, and that area is under the jurisdiction of Ninth Brother, and it's not yet time to change the clock, so it's not clear yet. Master, do you want your subordinates to come back for him?"

    Fu Bainan said: "No, you go to eat and ask Xiaojiu to come over in the evening."

    The factory guard nodded, and a kite turned over and disappeared into the shadows.  Fu Bainan continued to move forward and returned to his residence. He told Fu Si, "Come with me out tomorrow."

    Fu Si handed him the scarf and said with a smile: "Master, you are not allowed to take a bath tomorrow, why don't you go and eat some noodles?"

    Fu Benan raised his eyes from the kerchief and glanced at him slowly.

    Fu Si immediately stopped joking, knelt down and said, "It was Fu Si who made a mistake."

    "Get up." Fu Bainan threw the handkerchief back into the copper basin, lifted up his robe and sat down, saying calmly: "Xue Gu claimed to be ill in the court today, but no one was seen."

    Fu Si stood up: "When I saw him yesterday, he looked refreshed. Why did he suddenly contract a serious illness?"

    Fu Benan rolled up his sleeves, leaned on the spring couch, squinted his eyes and said casually: "I will impeach the governor today."

    Fu Si understood instantly.

    He thought for a moment, bowed and said, "Master, will you ride in a sedan or on a horse tomorrow?"

    Fu Bainan¡¯s squinted eyes almost closed, and after a long while he lazily said: ¡°Take a sedan chair.¡±

    "yes."

    After a moment, the door was closed softly.

    Fu Bainan lay quietly on the spring couch for a while. Suddenly he reached under his body and slowly touched the satin on the couch.

    The Great Xia Dynasty implemented high salaries to maintain integrity. The emperor was worse off than the officials.

    Fu Bainan was appointed as the admiral of Dongchang, and he also held the palm seal. He held more than ten official positions and had 10,000 eunuchs under his command. As a rule, he also followed the national system to take a rest.

    Fu Benan's sedan chair was still two streets away, and Xue Gu heard that he was coming here. He wanted to make an excuse to escape from the house, but Fu Benan blocked him in the alley first.

    Seeing Xue Gu going out, Fu Bainan stopped riding in the sedan chair and slowly opened the curtain and came out.  Under the sun, he was all black, from the palace hat to the court uniform, so dark that not even a ray of light could be reflected, and his life was locked away like a prison cell.

    Xue Gu¡¯s hand holding the fan was covered in cold sweat. He felt that every time Fu Benan took a step closer, the sky was getting darker. When he came closer, Xue Gu¡¯s panties were almost wet.

    &nbIt¡¯s over.

    After a long time, Xue Gu put down the paper fan, folded his hands on the table, and suddenly said without thinking: "I promise you."

    Fu Bainan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Master Xue won't forget all about today's events as soon as he wakes up after returning home, right?"

    Xue Gu pursed his lips and shook his head.

    Fu Benan said: "Master Xue, can you show your sincerity tomorrow?"

    Xue Gu stroked his beard and said, "What does Eunuch Fu want?"

    Fu Bainan said: "I'd like to trouble you to hand over this book to the court tomorrow morning."

    Xue Gu used his knees to figure out what it was: "To avoid suspicion today, do you want me to impeach Eunuch Fu?"

    "Yes or no." Fu Benan picked up the cigarette rod again and said softly: "Impeachment is good, but it's not just the governor, but also Gong Zhengsi."

    Xue Gu was silent for a moment and nodded slightly.

    Fu Benan laughed. He stretched out his hand to pour the wine and toasted to him: "Master Xue, your official career is going to be prosperous."

    ""

    Xue Gu also raised his glass silently and drank it all in one gulp.

    After the wine fell into his stomach, Fu Bainan took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve and pushed it in front of Xue Gu: "There is one more thing that I need to trouble Mr. Xue to make a decision."

    The sky-blue bottle belly reflected Fu Bainan¡¯s smiling face, and his distorted appearance flashed past.

    Xue Gu was originally a Jinshi of the previous dynasty. He was not inferior to Xu Xian in terms of seniority, but he was short in stature and quite ugly. Fu Bainan was almost two heads taller than him.

    During the imperial examination that year, he responded fluently to the national policy documents in the court. Unfortunately, his full body of poems and books was suppressed by an ugly face, and he missed the mark. In addition, he was quite cowardly, and his official career was also blocked by the fourth-rank Zuo Qiandu censor who was in the middle.  For many years, we have not made half a step forward.

    Xue Gu had a very beautiful wife, and his two concubines were also of divine beauty. God favored him, and his wife and concubines all overcame his extremely ugly genes. None of his children looked like him at all, and they were often taken advantage of.  After dinner, they all said that he didn't have to work hard to give birth to a son, he was just the flesh and blood of his neighbor.

    He sent his son Xue Shaoyuan to the palace because he originally wanted to take a chance on a side road. Unexpectedly, his son was not only buried in the harem, but he also had no chance to make a difference.

    He has been in the position of fourth-grade censor for ten years. This position is of low weight. Even if he offends people, he will not get any profit. Ten years, ten years after ten years, when will it end!

    Although licking the soles of Fu Benan's shoes was despised by his fellow scholars, he was forced to do it by this monster. After all, he could not blame him.

    Eunuchs are very strange things. They are monsters caught in the cracks of the world. They are neither male nor female. They cannot tolerate left and right, and they live in an ignoble existence.

    The world is afraid of it, and scholars hate it, but in the end, they still have to rely on it.

    Rely on it, rely on a gelded dog.

    Xue Gu stood among the ministers. After saying "long live my emperor" in a deep voice, he raised his eyes and looked at Fu Benan, who was sitting under the emperor. He stepped out of the queue and bowed down.

    "My lord, I have this memorial!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Six

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The days passed quickly and one day after another, two things were finalized after the morning meeting, one was to rectify the officialdom, and the other was that Hua Wenhan was fined again.

    After a fire broke out in Yan Hui Residence a month ago, this boy had already been fined for the second time. After the full salary was calculated, he had to work for the royal family for half a year. He was so angry that his head hurt, and he scolded Fu Benan a lot behind his back.

    Although the apparent decrease in income does not affect his life, the feud between Gong Zhengsi and the boss of Dongchang has been completely forged. Originally, they only spat venom at each other when they met, but now Hua Wenhan wants to tear Fu Bainan to pieces and kick him in one day.  Eight times.  But his martial arts skills were not as high as Fu Bainan's, so he could only feel angry secretly.

    Hua Wenhan and Fu Bainan are the two gates in the harem. Hua Wenhan is in charge of the Northern Division, the Palace Chief Division, the Imperial Palace, the Inner Palace Palace Prison, the court officials and their families. He can reach out to anyone who has anything to do with these, but he only uses heavy punishment and neglects military force.  The daily trivial palace affairs are heavy, and there are not many people under his command, so there are few official positions on his shoulders; while Fu Bainan holds the East Factory and holds a large part of the red power, and has 10,000 eunuchs directly under the imperial guards, so he has more words than him  Much bigger portions.

    "Martial power is the foundation of power, and all conspiracy and power must be based on it. If force is thrown away, all the remaining gains are empty talk. This has always been the case in the world.

    "Huh"

    Winter is deep and the exports are frosty.

    Nearly at night, Hua Wenhan walked along the palace road with a lantern, white frost exhaling from his mouth and nose from time to time.  He doesn't walk very fast, so when the person behind him pokes his shoulder blade, he can quickly turn around and grab him.

    "What are you doing."

    "What else can I do? I'll call you."

    The man blinked, tilted his head and smiled at him, his eyes shining brightly against the palace lantern.

    She grabbed Hua Wenhan's hand with her backhand and rubbed it, saying in succession: "Is it cold or not? I'm freezing to death. Let's lean on each other and I'll warm you up."

    Hua Wenhan quickly pulled his hand away, opened his mouth and said angrily: "No, shameless."

    ""

    He watched as the little palace maid pursed her mouth, her eyes became foggy, her nose sniffled, her little face in the red cloak wrinkled, and she loudly accused with a sobbing voice: "You scolded me!"

    Hua Wenhan panicked and stammered: "II don't"

    "Do you dislike me?"

    "I do not¡­¡­"

    "You are it! You are it, you are it! You dislike me, you don't want to be with me!" The little palace maid said, two hot tears rolled down her cheeks, she reached out and pushed him: "You go!"

    Hua Wenhan's brain hurts again, but there is a bit of sweetness in the pain, and there is a bit of willingness.

    He pulled the palace maid to the holly bushes by the roadside, and he didn't know how to comfort people. He wiped her face randomly with the sleeves of his palace clothes. He was at a loss for a moment, then stiffly stretched out his arms to hug her.

    "Okay, okay, don't cry, you are so grown up"

    He patted the little palace maid on the back with a very awkward technique.

    She sniffed and said in a low voice: "Who said I was shameless just now? Why are you holding me now?"

    Hua Wenhan said with a headache: "the dog said it."

    The little palace maid burst into tears and turned into a smile.

    She hugged him back and wiped her tears on his cloak.  The two of them were very close to each other, and their body temperature was still slowly spreading through their thick clothes.

    After hugging him for a while, Hua Wenhan stiffened and said, "Can I let go"

    The little palace maid asked in a low voice: "Why?"

    Hua Wenhan said: "This is not good."

    The palace maid pursed her lips: "But you didn't allow me to go to Beisi to find you, and you didn't come when I asked you to come to Mingyue Residence to find me. Since you entered the palace, you ignored me when we met during the day, and just walked over with your head down. I thought  I could see you more once I came in, but in the end I couldn't see you anymore" She buried her head in his chest and rubbed it for a while, then raised her eyes to look at him and said softly: "Company, I miss you so much  ¡­.¡±

    ""

    Hua Wenhan made her scream so hard that her heart went numb from head to toe. She shivered and trembled. It took her a long time to find her voice: "The people in the palace the people in the palace are sinister. I"

    "Hey, whoever dares to make trouble for my company, Xiaowan will pounce on him and bite him." After Zheng Wan finished speaking, he actually stood on tiptoe and bit Hua Wenhan's earlobe.

    He froze. Fortunately, it was dark at the moment and he couldn't see his face clearly.

    "Then be careful and don't come to me all the time, you know? Go back quickly." He advised her in a gentle voice, and touched Zheng Wan's cheek with his cold fingertips.

    Zheng Wan wrinkled his nose, snorted, and said angrily: "Damn eunuch, I hate you."

    ""

    "Die eunuch."

    ? ?He lowered his head, and the two blurry figures on the palace road flashed through his mind. He hesitated for a moment, and finally said in a low voice: "If this strategy is used, the company I'm afraid he will go crazy."

    Fu Benan sneered: "Fu Si, do you still remember that day when I asked you what the world wanted in me, and what was your answer?"

    Fu Si said: "I will remember it."

    Fu Benan said: "Then what is the difference between him, Hua Wenhan, and me, Fu Benan?"

    Fu Si said: "There is no difference." Fu Bainan didn't wait for words, and said at the end of the sentence: "Master, the story about Bai Ji has been revealed."

    Fu Benan swallowed the words alive.

    "¡­¡­speak."

    "Bai Ji's head, Bai Yinyan, was twenty-three years old. She suddenly came to Beijing five years ago to open Bai Ji. Her subordinates checked her household registration. She was originally from Suzhou. She was the daughter of a wealthy local Bai family. She came to Beijing to escape a fire at home.  But after a detailed investigation, my subordinates sent people to find out that the White House actually existed, but his first daughter died as early as three months after she was born, and the fire in the house was even more of a fiction."

    "" Fu Bainan said: "Can you find out her school?"

    Fu Si paused and said: "Never."

    ""

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyes, his expression unclear in the shadow.

    In the dead silence, Fu Si's voice sounded quietly: "Master, father, you are no different from the company."

    After a long silence, Fu Bainan drew out his sword and handed it to him:

    "Fu Si, come and stab me with your sword."

    The cold wind passed by, roaring and whistling through the cracks in the window, singing a roar. Whenever there was an opportunity, it would squeeze open the window and wreak havoc in.

    Bai Yinyan can no longer remember how many times he got up and closed the window at night.

    The buckle on her window coffin was broken, and it was not in the way during the summer and autumn, so she kept putting it off without repairing it. Unexpectedly, there was a strong wind tonight, and she went back and forth until the end, but she still suffered.

    She closed the window forcefully, yawned and was about to go to bed when she heard a subtle knock on the door outside.

    As soon as she stopped, she took out the dagger from under the pillow and put it in her sleeve. She walked to the door and asked coldly: "Who is it?"

    ""

    No one answered the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter VII

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Yinyan thought for a moment, quickly put on his robe, opened the broken window, climbed out, and walked around from the back of the house to the front.

    There was a puddle of something unknown in the shadow in front of the door. Bai Yinyan quietly approached it and shouted sharply: "Who is it?"

    ""

    The thing in the pool moved. Bai Yinyan took two steps closer, opened his eyes and said in surprise: "Duke?!"

    "Give."

    ¡°¡­Thank you very much.¡±

    Fu Benan leaned against the spring couch and took the tea cup, his face turned pale due to excessive blood loss.  Bai Yinyan closed the door and window tightly, took out a small box from the cabinet, sat down next to him, rolled up his sleeves and said warmly: "Master Governor, can you take off your robe?"

    ""

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes were projected on his cheeks under the lamp, showing a slight look of embarrassment.

    Bai Yinyan paused and looked at him, frowning almost inaudibly. His tone remained unchanged: "Let me boil some hot water. The blood is a little coagulated. It must be painful to pull it directly." After that, he picked up a bucket of water from the courtyard and put it in the house.  He heated it up on the stove, and then stuffed a warm water bag into Fu Bainan's quilt and pressed it between his feet.

    "Is it still cold?"

    After saying that, she reached into the quilt and squeezed Fu Bonan's toes through the cloth socks.

    "!"

    Fu Benan immediately drew back his legs, and the sudden look of solemnity on his face quickly disappeared under the embarrassment.  He tilted his head and whispered: "Miss Bai, noit doesn't have to be like this."

    Bai Yinyan smiled, washed his hands, lifted the hot water bottle, and said softly: "Why did the Governor come to see me?"

    "I came back late from a night patrol and was plotted by my enemies. Unexpectedly, I was unintentional." Fu Bainan coughed twice: "Baiji Noodle House is closest to the place where I was assassinated. I thought the girl was a trustworthy person, so I boldly disturbed her."

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the fate.¡±

    The kettle fell back on the stove, and the white cloth went in and out of the water, and was lifted up half dry.

    "Master Governor, could you please sit up straighter?"

    ""

    "Does it hurt?"

    ""

    The handkerchief fell back into the basin, dyeing the water red.

    "The blood loss is quite large. After the bandaging is finished, I will make you some soup. Do you have any taboos?"

    "" Fu Bainan looked at her back and said softly: "Miss Bai seems to be very familiar with these." Bai Yinyan turned to the side and smiled at him, still looking at the basin.

    The room was quiet for a moment, and Fu Bainan spoke again: "Miss Bai must¡ª¡ª"

    "Why do I, the Taoist Duke, come here late at night? It turns out to be this."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan turned around and sat down, pushed back the hair hanging around his neck, reached out his hand again and gently pressed on his wound, and said in a calm voice: "If you want to come to eat noodles, you can go straight to the front hall. If you want to ask about my origins,  You can go straight into the back hall." She looked away from the hand that was suddenly grasped: "Whatever the Governor wants to ask, White Lady can tell you, you don't have to use such tricks to make a show with me."

    ""

    The expression on Fu Bonan's face completely disappeared.

    His solemn face was staring at Bai Yinyan quietly like a mask. Gradually, she saw that the mask was twisted, and the skin on the straight bridge of the nose was piled with flesh.

    The snake sheds its mask and hisses out the message.

    "Bai Yinyan, who are you?"

    "" Bai Yinyan lowered her eyes, and then raised her eyes again, her tone was calm: "A girl of twenty-four years old, surnamed Bai, double-character Yinyan, from Suzhou, has lived in Tongzhou for a long time, now lives in the capital, and in the suburbs of Beijing  She earns a living by writing notes in a small restaurant. During the day, she abides by the law and never writes short poems." After a pause, she raised her tone and said with a smile, "I am still in my boudoir, and I have never been engaged."

    Hearing the last two sentences, Fu Bainan threw away her hand as if she had been burned. The wound was no longer pressed, and the blood that had stopped flowing out again.

    "ah."

    Bai Yinyan panicked and hurriedly threw down the handkerchief and handed the bandage to him. He said anxiously: "I know the governor doesn't want me to get close. You wash it with warm water and bandage it yourself. I'll make soup." He finished.  After wiping the blood on her hands and walking out, she opened the door. She turned back and gave instructions in a slightly hesitant tone: "Don't run away early. You must wait until you finish drinking the soup before leaving."

    ""

    The door is closed to block out the cold wind outside.

    After a long time, a sneer sounded in the warm silence of the room.

    When Bai Yinyan came back, there was only an empty basin left in the house.

    The blood stains and dirty clothes were all gone, and the couch and water bag had been returned to their places. Only the bandage, which was shorter, showed the reality of the dream.The couple stayed in the house until late at night, when suddenly there were three knocks on the door, and a female voice outside the door said softly: "Duke, the slave family is here."

    Fusi opened the door and invited people in. The person who came was wearing a black robe, and his face could not be seen clearly.

    The man sat down opposite Fu Bainan, and when he spoke again, it was an old woman's voice: "The Governor called me here late at night, what advice do you have?"

    Fu Bonan pushed a bag of goldfish in front of it.

    The man stretched out his hand and dialed it twice, and said, "Who are you pretending to be?"

    This time he had the accent of a strong man from the capital.

    "Fu Si, take it to listen to the palace maid's voice." Fu Bainan tilted his head and said, "We still need to stay in the palace for a few more days, you don't have to worry."

    "Stay longer?" The waiter's cheerful laughter echoed, "Then you'll have to pay more."

    Fu Bainan said: "I will give the rest of the talisman to you."

    After hearing this, the man stood up and said with a chuckle: "I know, the weather is cold and the night is deep, please take a rest early." It was so lifelike that he was the current Holy Emperor.

    Fu Bainan raised his fingers, leaned on the spring couch and said lazily: "My lord, I would like to send you off to the Emperor."

    After learning the tonguebird, Fu Bainan fell asleep without dismissal.

    He slept very lightly, not very peacefully, sleeping and waking up from time to time, traveling back and forth in his dreams, and he went from one to another with disillusionment.  The dream brought up many things, the present events were mixed with the past, and some fantasies seemed to be mixed together like a dye vat.

    He dreamed about what happened when he first entered the palace. He was summoned late at night by the palace attendants, who took off his clothes and used canes to torture him.  When he was about to die, his dream came back again. He was sitting by the bamboo stream, living an elusive life with his adoptive father Fu Yuan, holding a fishing rod and dozing off.

    Not long after, the big fish took the bait. As soon as the fish came out of the water, he jumped into the water and pounced on the fish, causing water to splash everywhere.  The water curtain rose and receded. Fu Bainan looked up and saw himself strangulating the palace servants in front of the dry well, wiping the blood from his face, and throwing the body into the well.

    The water rose again and ripples washed away. He saw thousands of sergeants kowtow in the haze and said that they were supervising and commanding the marching commander. He left his mount and rode up, stabbing the bright yellow palace sedan in the army in front. The people rushed in but changed things.  scene.

    Sitting down, Wu Ya suppressed the crowd, and strong liquor flowed down the back of the knife beside him.

    He sneered, turned his head away from his body for a moment, and suddenly caught a glimpse of someone among the common people.

    ¡¾àê¡¿

    The field of view flips.

    A moment later, he was picked up, held in his arms, and placed on the spring couch.

    There was a hazy sound in my ears, there was the sound of water, there was silence, there were distant drinking orders, and some people said, "Master, it's noon, let's have a meal."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter eight

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Ten days later, it will be midwinter and heavy snowfall.

    In recent years.

    "There has been heavy snowfall in Jinan a few days ago, and the number of refugees in the capital has increased. The troops in the five cities have been sparse, and they are requesting the city defense to send more manpower."

    "allow."

    "In return for the wine sacrifice, the old documents for offering sacrifices to heaven are rotten, and the Supervisor of Ceremonies has sent people from the Hanlin Academy to repair them."

    "Um."

    "Ministry of Etiquette"

    "Let's get here today."

    "Your Majesty, there are still twelve or thirteen volumes."

    Xia Yinian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I'm tired. You can take the rest back to the Supervisor of Ceremonies for approval."

    "yes."

    ??

    "No need."

    Xia Yi Nian leaned on the backrest and said casually: "I haven't been able to sleep well at night recently. If I stay away from the court again, the number of remonstrances will increase and I will add more troubles."

    Fu Bainan said: "Then, do you need me to summon Zheng Shijun for you?"

    Xia Yinian thought for a moment, shook his head slightly and said, "No need, just go."

    Fu Bainan said respectfully: "Then I will try my best to think of other ways."

    Xia Yinian raised her hand, and when Fu Benan exited the hall, she frowned and leaned on the chair.

    The palace was quiet as if there was no one around.

    After a moment, she suddenly said: "Xia Fang."

    "The slave is here."

    "Call someone."

    Hua Wenhan was walking on the palace road. The lanterns swayed in the cage nets, and the figures pulled by them were uncertain in the distance.  Passing by the Longwu Forbidden Army changing the guard, he returned to his room.

    Putting down the file in his hand, Hua Wenhan's hand suddenly stopped as he turned over a teacup.

    "get out!"

    Before he finished speaking, the sword was pointed directly at the curtain.

    ""

    A bright white finger stretched out through the gap, two, then three, and then the whole hand.  The curtain was opened a little, and then a little head popped out, blinking at him.

    "You" Hua Wenhan's eyebrows stopped, and it took him a while to think of sheathing his sword.

    "Why are you here?"

    Zheng Wan wrinkled her little nose and said: "Your Majesty went to the Longxiao Hall to attend your bed. I was replaced by Yanzi and I am not on duty today." Then he snorted dissatisfiedly: "Sir, you came back so late, let me  I can wait."

    Hua Wenhan's first reaction was to quickly check the doors and windows around him. After confirming that everything was fine, he walked back to the bed.

    He naturally knelt on one knee on the footrest, looked level with Zheng Wan, and whispered: "Didn't I say, don't come when you have nothing to do? Fu Bainan is powerful, and I can't protect you if his people see you. Don't.  There¡¯s a fuss, go back quickly.¡±

    Zheng Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened: ¡°You¡¯re driving me back again, I won¡¯t go back!¡±

    Hua Wenhan whispered: "Xiaowan, be good and keep your voice down"

    Zheng Wan threw back the curtain and went back: "I won't go back!!!"

    "Xiaowan!"

    The figures pass through the curtain one after another, creating two worlds: one dark and one light.

    Hua Wenhan was unprepared and fell headlong into that narrow world. Inside the heavy curtain, there were bright pearls and clouds and brocades. In front of him was a girl covered with sheets, her temples as fragrant as ink.

    He was completely stunned.

    Zheng Wan faced him face to face, stretched out her bare feet under the quilt, kicked him, bit her lip and said: "I won't go back, I want to sleep with you today!"

    "Youyoudon'tI"

    Hua Wenhan's neck was red, and he was stammering and speechless. He swallowed several times, then shook his hands and pulled the sheets for Zheng Wan, lowered his eyes and whispered: "You don't make trouble  ."

    Zheng Wan suddenly grabbed his hands and brought him under the quilt: "Are you going to sleep with me or not?"

    Hua Wenhan gasped, feeling that the skin under her palm was as hot as a soldering iron. She was about to pull her hand away, but for some reason, she was not as strong as she was.

    As he closed and released, the soft touch was so obvious that it made Hua Wenhan shiver.  "don'tmake trouble"

    Zheng Wan said stubbornly: "Hua Wenhan, are you going to sleep with me or not?"

    "" Hua Wenhan gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaowan, don't do anything wrong to yourself, I"

    Before he finished speaking, Hua Wenhan's eyes blurred, and he fell on the bed, with Zheng Wan sitting cross-legged on his waist, looking down at him angrily.

    After a moment of silence, he coughed dryly and said, "Xiaowan, are you sinking"

    ""

    &nbspCarrying great luck.  "

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows: "It's a pity that I met you."

    Hua Wenhan couldn't stop panting, and he held on and said hatefully to him: "Fu Bainan! I, Hua Wenhan, recognized the chess move by one move, but you you actually forced Xiaowan"

    Fu Bonan sneered: "Are you talking about those scattered shadows from the past? Or have you never touched her secrets? The governor did not force a confession, that was what she said herself." As he spoke, he slowly closed the cell door and sighed.  Said: "Oh, poor beautiful lady has been alone in the empty boudoir for more than ten years. You can't do it. So I gave her a man before she died. It can be regarded as a good deed."

    ""

    Hearing this, Hua Wenhan crouched in the grass and his body kept shaking. Finally, it seemed that he could not bear the heavy pressure on his body. He spurted a mouthful of blood on the ground, coughed and vomited, and could not get up again.

    Fu Bainan watched him expressionlessly outside the prison for a while, then turned around and walked out of the prison.

    Seeing him come out, Fu Si, who was waiting outside, followed up and said, "Master, father, Liang Yuqian's handover documents have been prepared and are waiting for you to take action."

    "Yeah. Zheng Kong didn't reveal anything."

    Fu Si said: "Master, don't worry, the Ministry of Punishment has confirmed that he committed suicide."

    "Um."

    The two of them turned around the palace wall, and Fu Si asked in a quiet place in a hushed voice: "Master, what should we do with Zheng Wan who is still in custody in the factory?"

    Fu Benan¡¯s steps slowed down for a moment and he didn¡¯t respond for a long time.

    When approaching Nuan Pavilion, he whispered: "She can't stay."

    After saying that, he lifted up his robe and stepped into the Nuan Pavilion. Fu Si left quickly.

    It was already noon when Fu Benan came out to greet him. He stood briefly on the palace road. When he was walking back, Fu Si came over. Their eyes met and Fu Si nodded slightly to him.

    ""

    Fu Bainan rolled up his sleeves, took a breath and said, "Fu Si, come with me out of the palace in the afternoon."

    "Yes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter nine

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Wa City is bustling as usual.

    As soon as Fu Bainan opened the door and opened the door, a gust of gray wind rushed past him, almost grazing him.

    With the peripheral vision, he walked straight into Baiji without stopping, and saw Bai Yinyan packing his things, putting down his account book, knocking on the counter, and said calmly to the waiting room: "Nanzi."

    "Okay, the master, please be kind to me!"

    The waiter tossed the towel, threw down the dirty dishes and rushed out, shouting as he ran: "Hey, guest! Guest, you haven't paid the bill yet! It's three taels and five dollars in total! The shop is run on a small budget - guest officer - three taels  ¡­money¡­¡­"

    The shouts faded away.

    The diners burst into laughter, and someone banged their bowls and shouted loudly: "Boss Bai, if I incite all the people in the hall to run away right now, what will you do?"

    Bai Yinyan smiled and said: "I told him that if you meet someone who eats the Overlord's meal, the recovered silver will be divided into 30 to 70 cents. Even if you all go to the ends of the world, Nanzi can still follow the taste of the money and get it back."

    Everyone laughed.

    At this time, the chef suddenly shouted loudly, breaking the commotion in the whole hall: "A bowl of Yangchun noodles -!" Liu San came out with the noodles, and after putting them down, she looked up and saw Fu Bainan standing in the corner, and hurriedly ran over to apologize and said with a smile: "Hey  , I'm sorry, sir, the shop is serving lunch today, so I kept you waiting for a long time, how can you sit down?"

    ""

    "San'er, you go clean up over there."

    The female voice moves from far to near.

    "Uh okay."

    The waiter looked back and forth between the two of them twice, then turned and left.

    Bai Yinyan slowly raised his eyes, met his gaze, and asked warmly: "The Governor is still sitting in the lobby today?"

    ""

    Fu Bainan moved the corner of his mouth, a look of ridicule emerged, then slowly suppressed it, and finally nodded silently.

    Bai Yin paused, cleared the table in the corner, and asked, "What do you want to use this time?"

    Fu Bainan said: "Noodles."

    Bai Yinyan hummed, then looked at Fu Si and said, "Who is this?"

    Fu Si cupped his hands and said, "Nothing more than a domestic slave."

    Bai Yinyan nodded and said, "Then what does this gentleman need?"

    Fu Si was silent, Fu Bainan put his eyes on the table and said in a low voice: "Same as the governor."

    Bai Yinyan smiled bitterly and said, "I'm afraid that won't work." She met Fu Bainan's raised eyes and said, "The Governor has forgotten the rules of my shop. Bai Niang will not cook for outsiders after noon."

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows: "I'm afraid there are no rules in this world that money and a few lives can't break."

    Bai Yinyan said: "That's true, but it's just a trivial matter. Not to mention the lives of people involved, what if a few adults from the labor department show up?" She pushed the tea cup in front of Fu Bainan: "Besides, the thousand-mile journey to Dongchang  How could the embankment collapse in this little ant nest like my Baiji?"

    Fu Benan sneered and said: "No matter how wide the veins are, if the dam collapses, the rockfall will still destroy the ant nest. And if we talk about the rules, Boss Bai has already broken them a few days ago, so there is no harm in doing it again."

    ? Two rounds, light and shadow exchange.

    Bai Yinyan paused for a moment, and then said with a low smile: "But Bai Niang can't bear to see this tall building with the surname Fu rising and falling, besides -"

    Before Fu Bainan could draw his sword again, Bai Yinyan suddenly bent down and leaned slightly on the table, suddenly closing the distance with him, and the fragrance of Zhilan made the noise far away.

    She looked at him and spoke softly.

    "Besides, Bai Niang has never broken her oath. After all, the governor's affairs cannot be regarded as the affairs of outsiders."

    Fu Bonan¡¯s sword was gently pushed back into its sheath.

    ""

    The fragrance was approaching and far away in an instant. Bai Yinyan stood up calmly, dusted his sleeves, nodded to Fu Si, and went into the kitchen.

    Fu Si looked at Fu Bainan's face, hesitated for a moment, and said carefully: "Master"

    Fu Benan glanced at him.

    Fu Si said: "My subordinate didn't know this woman's temperament before, so I made random remarks. Please forgive me, master." He lowered his voice and leaned forward and said: "If master is offended, many of her family members have been dismissed from the Ninety-eight Restaurants in Gyeonggi Province."  .¡±

    Fu Benan said almost instantly: "No need." As soon as he finished speaking, he paused and said remedially: "She has good skills."

    Fu Si didn't dare to say nonsense, he bowed his head and said yes.

    The two of them were silent for a long time before Bai Yinyan lifted the curtain from the back kitchen.

    The diners rarely saw her serving the dishes in the afternoon, so they looked sideways, and some even took out their coins and knocked on their bowls to inquire. Bai Yinyan said goodbye one by one and walked through flowers and willows to Fu Bainan's table.

    She sighed, lowered her face, turned her head and whispered to Fu Si: "Master Sun's craftsmanship is not inferior to mine. This sir,sp; Officials were demoted at will, lives were lost frequently, and the anger of courtiers arose.

    The generals directly under the Ministry of Punishment were so angry that they coughed up blood. Xingye rushed out the book and asked for justice, but it was overshadowed by the episode in the early morning.

    Chen An, the imperial censor, was a disciple of Xue Gu. For some reason, he suddenly came to Shu. Even though the political affairs were complicated, the emperor should not treat the harem attendants coldly. The thousand-character memorial read out in court contained four words in total, which was wet with rain and dew.

    Xia Yi Nian was so angry that he trembled with rage. He angrily scolded Chen An for talking too much and causing trouble and for overstepping his duties. He ordered his left and right guards to drag him down for twenty days.  The emperor walked away with a puff of his sleeves, and the court affairs ended hastily.

    In the afternoon, all the officials from the six ministries came to see him in turn. They tried their best to persuade Xia Yi to take care of his dragon body, but they were all kicked out of the imperial study by the emperor. The emperor was not interested in government affairs, and the affairs of the government were temporarily suspended. A large number of memorials were backlogged in the cabinet and the Supervisor of Ceremonies.

    Fu Benan was about to vomit.

    When the Chief of Ceremonies took a short lunch break, Fu Si advised him to appease the emperor. Fu Bainan listened twice and said lazily to him: "Your Majesty's thoughts are not ours to take care of."

    These words reached Xia Yinian's ears within half an hour, when she was outside the study room of the Imperial College.

    After Xia Yi Nian heard this, he didn't react much and said, "Go ahead."

    "yes."

    The Jin Yiwei retreated, and Xia Yinian stood outside the door for a moment before pushing the door open and entering.

    The sound of books inside the door stopped immediately, and several homophonic sounds emerged from the neat "Long Live My Emperor".

    "Mother Queen!"

    Xia Pingyou jumped up and threw herself into Emperor Xia's arms.

    Taifu Zhu Zifu held the scroll and said: "Fifth princess, this trip has lost its decency. The courtesy of the monarch and his ministers should come before" "Teacher, forget it." Xia Yinian touched Xia Pingyou's head and said: "I will not sit down today.  Hall, Ping'er is still young, so there is no need to be polite, you should also get up."

    Everyone stood up as instructed. Xia Yinian walked around the room and asked casually: "What are you teaching?"

    Taifu said: "I will teach you the Warring States Policy in Tong."

    Xia Yinian flipped through the thick scroll handed by Zhu Zifu, put it upside down on the table, and said with a smile: "I won't read this today."

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is inappropriate¡ª¡ª¡±

    "I'm sitting down, and so is the teacher." Xia Yinian stretched out her hand to interrupt him twice. After Zhu Zifu sat down, she held Xia Pingyou on her lap, leaned lazily on the backrest and said, "I have free time today.  Firstly, I want to check on your academic progress, and secondly, I have a question that I would like you to help me with." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter Ten

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    This kind of opportunity is rare. Everyone's spirits were lifted. Even the sixth princess Xia Wanyan, who was sitting in the corner reading a book, also raised her head.

    Xia Yi Nian said: "A few days ago I saw an eagle circling the sky and shot three arrows at it without falling. I yearn for it. How can I get it?"

    There was a moment of thoughtful silence. Xia Yinian lowered his head to look at Xia Pingyou and said softly: "What do Ping'er think?"

    Xia Ping was playing with the golden spikes on her clothes. When he heard the sound, he blinked slowly and said slowly: "If the queen misses the shot, you can call someone with better archery skills. Anyway, just sit there and say, 'Well  , Good job.' That's it. If he's not satisfied, no big deal no big deal, just kiss him." She raised a smile and her imitative look was very similar to Xia Yinian's gentle and lazy look.

    The fifth princess, Xia Ping, was young and had a simple mind and was ignorant of the world. At the age of thirteen, her mind was only that of a six-year-old.  Her father's family was often sick, and he died early after three years in the palace. However, because of Xia Yi Nian's love and care, Xia Ping's children's food and clothing expenses were never less than half a cent.

    Xia Yinian stroked the top of her head and smiled lowly. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Pingyou has already made an idea for me. Why, do you have any concerns?"

    The third princess Xia Mixuan looked around, stood up and said: "Mother, my son and I think it is necessary to order the guards to divide into two columns and pull the net to surround the forest. The mother and the queen will lead a group of people to ride horses in the net, gradually narrowing the encirclement."  At this point, she smiled solemnly: "The three parties will work together to strangle this beast."

    After she finished speaking, she saw Xia Yinian's face was sullen and stepped on the foot of the fourth princess next to her under the chair. The fourth princess quickly stood up and stammered: "My son, I think that what the third sister said is the best policy."

    There was a slight sneer from the corner behind, and Xia Mi Xuan turned her head fiercely: "Why, what do you think Sixth Sister has to say?"

    The sixth princess, Xia Wanyan, yawned, shook her head and said, "No, no, what the third sister said is absolutely true, and the younger sister admires her greatly." Her tone was flat and every word was harsh.

    Xia Mixuan gritted his teeth and was about to fight back when the eighth princess Xia Qingyan on the left suddenly said: "Mother, I have a plan."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her.

    Xia Qingyan straightened her back and said slowly: "The circling goshawk must be hunting. You can tie the live bird that you shot before to a branch and lure it with bait. When it is preying, shoot an arrow and cast a net. With a two-pronged approach, you will definitely be able to catch it."  Capture it alive." She paused and continued: "After capturing it, the Queen Mother can order people to clip its feathers, prick its whine, and follow the female eagle's response to find the eagle's nest, and take her young and tame them."

    Xia Yinian looked confused. She put down the tea cup in her hand and said calmly: "Train its descendants, what should I do with this one?"

    Xia Qingyan was obviously stunned, and said for a moment: "Shouldn't be released into the forest"

    Xia Yinian lowered his face and said: "You shot and wounded this eagle and cut off its feathers. Even if it were released into the forest, it would probably die. And according to what you said, you have already taken all its offspring. If the eagle survives, it will turn to revenge."  It must be foreseeable." She put down Xia Pingyou and walked to Xia Qingyan, who was bowing her head and said nothing. "Being indecisive and planning without complete plans, and being too strong-willed, will only lead to bad consequences and make it difficult to sustain the overall situation. I punish you by reading behind closed doors tonight.  , no dinner allowed."

    After saying this, he walked out.

    The palace maids who stood aside did not dare to express their anger, and immediately followed them and filed out. The crowd retreated completely for a while. The palace maid who finally closed the door could still hear Xia Mixuan's sarcastic words directed at Xia Qingyan.

    Everyone followed the angry emperor out of the Imperial Palace. Behind him, Xia Fang thought for a moment and was about to speak when a soft female voice suddenly came from behind.

    "Mother Queen¡ª¡ª"

    The figure ran very fast, and Xia Yinian just stopped and turned around, and she rushed into her arms.

    She raised her head to face Xia Yinian, clutched her bright yellow robe, and said softly: "Mother, don't be angry." After saying this, she stood up on tiptoes, pulled down Xia Yinian's neck hard, and left a mark on her cheek.  Kiss.

    "Ping'er, give the mother a kiss, and the mother don't be angry."

    Xia Yinian sighed softly, smile lines crawling onto his face: "I'm not angry."

    Xia Pingyou took her hand and rubbed her soft fingers from her golden dragon-patterned ring to the calluses on her fingertips. He observed her suspiciously with his big eyes for a while, then pouted and said, "The Queen is lying." She rubbed Xia Yi  Nian bent his front, turned around and pulled her while walking and said: "Ping'er will take you to a place that is very beautiful. The Queen Mother will not be angry if she goes there to play."

    Xia Yinian was unprepared and was staggered by her. Xia Fang hurriedly caught up and said: "Fifth Princess, this is impossible! Your Majesty has a body of thousands of gold¡ª¡ª"

    Xia Pingyou turned around: "Huh?"

    Xia Yinian said calmly: "Step back."

    "Thisyour majesty, this"

    Xia Yinian glanced at him. The old eunuch paused, bowed and retreated to the back.

    Xia Pingyou turned around,Nan narrowed his eyes and said casually: "Well, it's not easy to convince the personal palace maid to betray the master. Just reward Xiaozhu for two days off."

    Fu Si smiled and said: "This kid must be crazy with joy." When he saw Fu Benan also curled up his lips, he added tea and asked carefully: "Master, there is something unclear about this subordinate."

    Fu Benan moved his eyelids.

    Fu Si said: "How can the master be sure that the five princesses will pass by the bamboo forest half a month ago? If the five princesses do not discover where Xue Shaoyuan is, even if the little bamboo persuades the palace maid and induces her to persuade the five princesses to go to the bamboo forest today, it will be too late. Mr. Xue  This move is meaningless, and it will only cost you a son."

    Fu Bainan closed his eyes and was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "I'm not sure." He opened his eyes, picked up the tea cup, and whispered: "Even if there is no such thing as the poisonous tiger and the food that eats the seeds, his son will die in the palace."  He swallowed his tea and laughed sarcastically: "Both sides are dead chess players, it's just a matter of giving it a try."

    Fu Si stood in silence for a moment, and said without giving up: "Then how do you know that your majesty will favor Xue Shaoyuan with such a temperament?"

    Fu Benan raised his right hand, and the bleeding from the tiger's mouth had stopped.

    He took out the handkerchief and wiped the medicinal soup on his hands, and said calmly: "Close the door when you go out."

    Fu Si lowered his eyes.

    "¡­¡­yes."

    He picked up the medicine basin and took the order and came out.

    Three days later, Xue Gu was indeed transferred out of the almost stinky old nest where he had stayed for ten years. He was promoted to the rank of Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, which happened to fill the vacancy left by Zheng Boshe. His son Xue Shaoyuan  He was also moved out of Xiyuan and placed in Jiaofang Hall, which is across the wall from Longxiao Hall.

    The Xue family mansion quickly became bustling, but Xue Shaoyuan was not so happy about such changes.

    ¡¾boom¡ª¡ª¡¿

    The porcelain bowl was broken in front of the threshold, and the soup almost stained Xia Yi Nian's golden boots.

    "" She raised her eyes, opened the door, and saw Xue Shaoyuan huddled at the head of the bed holding a brocade quilt, with a wrinkled face and hands pushing out as hard as he could.

    "Don't drink medicine! Don't drink medicine!"

    Xia Yi Nian called up the kneeling eunuch and said, "What's going on?"

    The eunuch lowered his head and said with trepidation: "Back to the emperor, Mr. Xue's body is cold and his blood is weak. The imperial hospital has told him to take medicine on time, but no matter how the servant tries to persuade him, Mr. Xue refuses to listen. I really have no choice"  "

    "You guys go down first."

    "Follow the order."

    Xia Yinian lifted her robe and sat on the edge of the bed, hugging Xue Shaoyuan who quickly slipped out from under the brocade quilt and reached out to her, and rubbed the top of his head, "Why don't you take medicine?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "The big cotton-padded jacketthe big cotton-padded jacket is so cool"

    Xue Shaoyuan grumbled and hugged Xia Yinian with his backhand, rubbed his hands on her face, blinked and said with a silly smile: "Lie down hee lie down warm"

    Xue Shaoyuan was much taller than Xia Yinian. She followed his strength and lay on her side on the quilt, sighing and tapping her lower back.

    Xue Shaoyuan tilted his head and looked at it for a moment, then reached out and tapped her twice randomly on the back. Feeling bored again, he hugged Xia Yinian tightly and rested his head on the side of her neck.

    The two of them lay quietly for a while. Xue Shaoyuan sniffed her, wrinkled his nose and said, "It stinks"

    ??

    "You smell better."

    Xue Shaoyuan tilted his head to look at her without knowing what was going on. He imitated her and kissed Xia Yinian's fingertips. When he saw the clotted blood on the tiger's mouth of his right hand, he stuck out his tongue and licked it, and immediately wrinkled his beautiful face.

    "Bitterwu"

    ??

    "Don't gobig cotton-padded jacketdon't go"

    Xia Yinian was not angry at the offense. She stroked his scattered black hair and whispered: "It's so innocent" After a pause, Xia Yinian asked softly: "Why don't you want to drink medicine?"

    ??

    ""

    Xia Yinian narrowed his eyes.

    "Who said glory and wealth?" Seeing Xue Shaoyuan's lack of reaction, she sat up and pressed him into her arms, coaxing softly: "Good boy, tell me, who told you?"

    Xue Shaoyuan covered his hands with his wide sleeves and grasped the lapel of Xia Yinian's clothes with his fingertips. He looked up at her obediently for a moment and slowly opened his lips: "¡ª¡ª"

    "Mother Queen!"

    ¡¾Bang¡ª¡ª¡¿

    The door was pushed open violently.

    The wind and snow swept in a crowd of panicked palace people and two little fur balls. One jumped onto the couch as soon as they entered the door and rolled together with Xue Shaoyuan, while the other waved away the palace people and knelt respectfully on the ground.

    "My sons and ministers will meet their mother and emperor."

    "Get up."

    Xia Qingyan stood up and handed the robe to the eunuch, then walked closer to the couch, frowned and took off Xia Pingyou's satin boots, "Take off your shoes properly before getting on the couch. If they get dirty, you have to give them to the lady from the Clothing Bureau."  Cause trouble."

    Xia Yinian and the palace officials around Moli all glanced at her.

    "Tell the imperial hospital to find a way to make the decoction for Mr. Xue into pills and bring them over. Xia Fang, go get a bowl of ginseng porridge." The eunuch followed the order and left. Xia Yinian walked to the copper basin and said, "Why aren't you in the Imperial College?"  , come here instead."

    Xia Qingyan turned around and said respectfully: "Go back to the Queen Mother. Today, all the sons and ministers appointed by the Master have been informed, so they went with Fifth Sister to see her script, which she brought." After a pause, she continued: "  I will leave immediately."

    "Mother Emperor, don't rush Qingyan away~" Xia Pingyou emerged from the quilt and pulled Xia Qingyan, then shook Xue Shaoyuan's sleeve: "Brother Xianhe, you also like Qingyan, right? Right?"  Xue Shaoyuan nodded blankly, "Look, Queen Mother!"

    Xia Yinian wiped his hands and turned around, and saw Xia Pingyou sitting in Xue Shaoyuan's arms. Their hair was messy and their heads were on top of each other. One big and one small were piled under the quilt, blinking at her.

    Xia Yinian unconsciously had a soft expression on his face. He took the ginseng porridge and waved everyone away. He smiled and sat back on the bedside. He took a spoonful and brought it to Xue Shaoyuan's lips: "Who said I'm going to drive Qingyan out of the palace? Open your mouth."

    Xue Shaoyuan obediently lowered his eyes and opened his mouth. Seeing this, Xia Pingyou also opened his mouth: "Mother, I also want." The next spoonful of porridge was fed into Xia Pingyou's mouth.

    "Let's have dinner here in the evening."

    Xia Qingyan naturally understood that these words were not addressed to the two people who were chewing ginseng porridge, so she nodded and said: "My son, I obey the order."

    There was silence in the hall for a moment. Xia Yinian fed Xue Shaoyuan another spoonful and said casually: "Have you thought about how to deal with that eagle?"

    Xia Qingyan was stunned for a moment, lowered her head and said: "My son still chooses to let him go back to the mountains and forests."

    Xia Yinian's eyes were still on the other two people, and he chuckled and said: "There is nothing wrong with benevolent government, but when it comes to judgment, you should be decisive and decisive, and you cannot be benevolent as a woman. To be a king, the title of emperor is  It's gender, and men and women are alike." She glanced at Xia Qingyan, "Don't let your ministers take advantage of your God-given body."

    A few wordsIt will be jointly reviewed by the cabinet and the Supervisor of Ceremonies. This system has existed since ancient times and Eunuch Fu will not forget it.  "

    Fu Bainan sneered and said: "Since ancient times, there has been a system that a cabinet scholar should return to his hometown when he is seventy. Liu Ge is already seventy-two years old. Do you want me to write a letter to remind your majesty?"

    "you¡­¡­!"

    Many days of hard work had worn away Fu Benan's patience. He didn't want to waste any more words, so he squinted his eyes and whispered: "I have said that from this month onwards, all memorials from the Ministry of Personnel will be reviewed by the Director of Ceremonies. If the elders have any objections, I will not  Would you mind saying a few kind words for you when I say hello?" After saying this, he grabbed the memorial on the table and turned towards the door.

    Liu Qiqian stood up suddenly and shouted: "Fu Benan! You can threaten me alone, but you can't bend the iron bones of the other six adults in the cabinet!"

    Fu Benan held on to the door frame and turned around with a sneer: "Then it will be up to Mr. Liu to persuade them on behalf of the governor." After saying this, he slammed the door and walked out.

    When he returned to his residence, he saw Liang Yuqian leaning on the official chair, flipping through a few indifferent newspapers on the table.  Fu Bainan put down the memorial, took out the report from his hand, and squinted, "What's the matter?"

    Liang Yuqian looked at him and said, "We haven't seen you for a few days. The governor has become quite thin."

    Fu Benan sneered and said: "Liang Company is getting richer and richer day by day. Why do you come to this governor to ask for errands?"

    Seeing that his tone was extremely unkind, Liang Yuqian didn't say much to him. He took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and put it on the table, holding it down with a memorial.

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows.

    Liang Yu stroked his temples and stood up, "The money collected by the twenty-four yamen privately was said to be a gift for me to take office. Now everyone knows that I am the emperor's new thorn in your heart. Everyone has seen it."  Go up like meat."

    Fu Bainan sat down, pointed his thumb a little, and said: "Three thousand taels, no more, no less, it is appropriate."

    Liang Yuqian put his hand on the edge of the table: "Here you go." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fu Benan said: "I am not short of these few taels of silver."

    Liang Yuqian said: "I know."

    Fu Benan raised his eyes to look at him, and Liang Yuqian raised his chin: "I don't want it. If there is such a person in the future, I have to ask you to make a bad face to stop me."

    Fu Bainan frowned, spread out his right hand and said, "It's only a few taels of silver."

    Liang Yuqian nodded: "Yes, it's only a few taels of silver."

    "" Fu Bainan looked at him for a moment, then chuckled and leaned on the backrest, "I didn't know you were so simple."

    Liang Yuqian said: "I have already made it clear that this is not my intention."

    Fu Benan put the banknote into his sleeve, took a sip from the tea cup, and said, "What else can I do?"

    Liang Yuqian said: "What do you know?"

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyes and said slowly: "I will do my best."

    The two chatted for a few more words before Liang Yuqian stood up and left.  When he was going out, he happened to meet Dongchang Manager Xing who was reporting back. The other party gave him a cold salute and stepped into the house.

    "Master father."

    Fu Bonan raised his eyes: "Is something wrong?"

    Li Xing Fu Mi said: "Brothers patrolling the city reported that spies from the Jin Yiwei crossed the border to spy on us while on duty, and had some conflicts with our people."

    Fu Bonan closed the memorial and took a new one, "How to deal with it."

    Fu Mi said: "Follow the master's instructions and let him do whatever he wants as usual."

    "Um."

    After a moment of silence, Fu Benan glanced at Fu Mi: "Is there anything else?"

    "Yes." Fu Mi looked strangely confused for a long time, with mixed emotions on his face: "At noon today, at the West Point Gate, a woman was caught disguised as a man and sneaked into the palace."

    Fu Bainan¡¯s eyes returned to the memorial, and he said casually: ¡°It¡¯s just a minor matter, leave it to Gong Zhengsi for review.¡±

    Fu Mi stammered: "No Master, this person is actually a prostitute from Wa City."

    "" Fu Bonan paused, "Prostitute?"

    Fu Mi was a bit dumbfounded and said, "Yes, she went to the palace to collect debts. After she was caught, she said that someone owed her money for prostitution and had not paid it back for three months, so she had to dress up and enter the palace."

    "Owe, prostitution?" Fu Bainan paused for a full moment before saying: "Who owes it?"

    Fu Mi said: "He said he is from our Dongchang."

    Fu Benan completely put down the memorial in his hand.

    "Wow¡ª¡ª! Lord Dongchang! You have to make the decision for the women of the people! Your men have been sleeping without giving money, and you have been relying on the women of the people for three months, three months! Wuwuthree months!"

    ""

    Fu Benan covered his mouth with a kerchief, and while the woman was rolling around in a shocking way, he forcefully pulled out his left leg, which was being hugged and wiping away tears, and gritted his teeth and said: "Send your name¡ª¡ª"

    "Ouch! Sir! Let the women of the people make the decision!"

    Fu Benan¡¯s right leg was hugged again.

    ""

    The factory guards standing by were almost laughing and suffering from internal injuries. Fu Si poked Fu Mi, who coughed twice and hurriedly came forward and said: "Master, this girl's name is Hongyue, she is from Xilan, Wa City."  According to her, the poor prostitute was done by someone from Brother Ninth¡¯s team leader three months ago.¡±

    Fu Bainan said with a livid face: "Take her to recognize someone!"

    The factory guard next to her picked up Hongyue and took her away. She came back half a moment later, accompanied by a small bamboo that looked as weary as a cabbage. The laughter in the factory yard finally couldn't be suppressed anymore and started to erupt one after another.

    Hongyue pinched Xiaozhuzi¡¯s wrist and said sharply: ¡°Sir, that¡¯s him! Huh, I also recognize this old lady with a rotten face!¡±

    Xiao Zhuzi said with a bitter face: "Youdon't pull me"

    Hongyue yanked him hard: "You talked sweetly to me while you were sleeping, and then ran away after sleeping. What? Now you know how to find someone to make up for?"

    " Xiaozhuzi shrank behind Fu Jiu and couldn't help but said: "Then, is it because I slept with you? You could eat me alive. It's still undecided who will buy who"

    The laughter in the courtyard became even louder.

    Hongyue glared and grabbed his ear: "Hey, you screamed loudly on the bed, and now you have turned against me and don't recognize anyone? What, why do you feel so uncomfortable when I serve you? Besides," she glanced at Xiaozhuzi with a sideways glance.  Two eyes on his lower body suddenly grabbed his crotch, which made Xiao Zhuzi stand up on tiptoes and let out a high-pitched voice.

    "Ouch! Auntie, please be gentle! I"

    "¡ª¡ªBesides, I just want you to sleep with me, do you?"

    "Brother NinthBrother Ninth, save me"

    "That's enough!" Fu Benan grabbed Xiaozhu by the collar, dragged him aside, and hit him in the arms.Touching the tip of the sword, the hand quickly changed from palm to fist, and the silk handkerchief instantly turned into powder.

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyes and saw a man in front of him who could not hold up his power. He had a terrifying look on his face and whispered in a low voice: "From the time we first met until now, you have been playing with me over and over again. What are your intentions?"

    Fu Bainan pressed his fists tightly on the table, and squeezed out the words through his teeth: "Since you know the identity of this governor, you must know my temperament, Bai Yinyan, you really think that I dare not let you from this Jiujing Shibafang  Did it disappear?"

    The words were punched down hard like fists, and as he spoke, he gradually became more murderous.

    ""

    Bai Yinyan was stunned.

    Amid the bustle of people in the downtown area, a table was completely silent.

    After a pause, Bai Yinyan slowly lowered his eyes and looked restrained in the shadow of the lamp.  When she raised her eyes again, she smiled at Fu Bainan again, and the wetness in the corner of her eyes was covered by the laugh lines.

    "It's just a joke, how can Bai Niang embarrass the governor." She put a few coins on the table, stood up, nodded slightly and said:

    "Then, Governor, I'll see you later."

    After saying that, he turned around, wearing white clothes and a red umbrella, and disappeared into the wind and snow without looking back.

    ""

    Fu Benan suddenly felt frightened for no reason.

    This heart palpitation was strange and huge. It rushed towards him quietly and quickly, smashing his long-standing barriers, dragging out the defenseless and panicked people who were hiding, and throwing them to the ground hard.

    Old things and new things fly by in an instant.

    Why did you run for hundreds of miles and dirty your hands?

    Why are you working so hard to plan this life?

    Why did you salvage me?

    Without warning, Fu Bainan suddenly stood up and chased after him, grabbing Bai Yinyan.

    When the palms of their hands touched their wrists, both of them were surprised. Fu Bainan reacted and quickly let go as if he had been burned. He stopped in mid-air, put his hands behind his back and clenched his hands into fists.

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at him.

    Fu Benan didn¡¯t look at her.

    He gritted his teeth secretly, his eyes fell on the snow, and he was speechless for a long time.

    Bai Yinyan looked at him for a while, then lowered his head and curled his mouth in understanding.  She took a half step forward and covered half of the snow umbrella over his head.

    "Fu Bainan."

    She said softly.

    "The road is long at night and I'm a little scared. Can you give me a ride?"

    ""

    The two stood for a moment at the street intersection where the wind and snow were getting stronger. In the elongated shadow of the lamp, Fu Bainan quietly took the snow umbrella.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Father"

    ""

    ¡°¡­Master and Father¡­¡±

    ""

    "Master father!"

    Fu Bainan came back to his senses, put down the memorial in his hand, frowned and said, "What are you doing?"

    Fu Si coughed dryly: "Master, my subordinates have called you four or five times." He did not dare to express what he was thinking, but bowed and said: "This matter is not very important. If it is difficult to make a decision, Master, why not leave it to me?"  The Cabinet will handle it.¡±

    Fu Benan paused, rubbed his brows and said, "Let's rest for a while." Fu Si bowed his head and quickly packed up the piles of memorials on the table.

    Fu Benan stood up and walked to the window. He looked outside for a long time and suddenly said: "Fu Si."

    Fu Si packed up the tea sets and replied casually: "My subordinates are here."

    "You know" He paused and said, "What do women like?"

    ¡¾ïÏ¡ª¡ª¡¿

    Fu Si¡¯s hand was unsteady and he broke a tea cup.

    Fu Benan turned around, and Fu Si opened his mouth in shock, "Go back to my master I don't know"

    "" Fu Bainan covered his mouth with a scarf and frowned, "Go ahead."

    Fu Si hurriedly picked up the broken porcelain on the floor and quickly retreated, and the room became silent.

    Fu Benan turned his eyes back, tapped his fingertips on the window coffin, and looked outside for a moment. When his four fingers stopped, he suddenly said: "Here comes someone."

    More than half a month later, Fu Bainan¡¯s private house was built on the west side of the Forbidden City.

    ??The Xia Dynasty has been a system since ancient times. The lower ground of the imperial city belongs to the official family, the Jinyiwei command post, and the west factory are all located around the Forbidden City. Ordinary people are not allowed to build private residences here.

    Therefore, as soon as Fu Bainan's house was completed, opposition voices rose like a wave in the court. Even with the support of Xue Gu's disciples and eunuchs, the impeachment memorial of the remonstrating officer almost overwhelmed the ceremonial supervisor.

    The cabinet stood aside and watched the excitement without criticizing or suppressing. When they came across the impeachment papers, they were all forwarded to the Chief of Ceremonies. Liu Qiqian, who was old, ran in both directions to deliver the memorials just to see Fu Bainan's black face.

    However, there were plans to deal with the superiors. The emperor did not see the resentment of the memorial, which contained nearly 10,000 words in more than ten volumes, and Fu Benan suppressed it with all his strength.

    He also took advantage of the pretext of moving to his new home to welcome the court officials who had wanted to come to court for a long time, and made a lot of money. He took all the yellow and white things, ancient books and curios according to the order.

    The snowy Gyeonggi Province quietly ushered in the ten-day long rest of the year amidst the laughter of the soft-hearted scholars and the eunuchs of the troubled dynasty.

    "Mr. Yu Qian and Master Yu, the Right Secretary of the Ministry of Rites, presented a box of ancient scrolls and two red corals!"

    "Master Zhu Zifu, Master Zhu, gave me ten bags of silver fish and a calligraphy and painting as a gift!"

    "Master Tian Yu Miaotian, a scholar in the Imperial Academy, will give you a pair of pearl ear pots and three hundred yellow croakers!"

    "Xingbu Lang"

    "Master father."

    Fu Benan withdrew his eyes from the ceremony officer, and Fu Si bowed and handed him a green leather booklet, "The gift list has been made. Nearly half of the officials from the six departments are on the list. In addition to Xu Xian and other admonishers, the cabinet minister Liu and others are on the list.  Five of you, none of the Jin Yiwei have gone out, and Liang Sigong has not given any gifts."

    Fu Bainan responded, put the gift list into his arms, and said calmly: "Others, please do as usual, don't embarrass Liang Yuqian."

    "yes."

    The two of them stood in the corner and looked at the gate for a moment. Fu Si sighed: "It's such a good situation."

    Fu Bainan turned his head.

    Fu Si smiled and said: "It's full of people, and they are flocking to them like ducks."

    Fu Benan sneered and turned back.

    "They are just trying to survive."

    After a moment of silence, Fu Si said: "Master, the imperial edict has been obtained a long time ago. Why does Master want to set up a private residence now? If it had been mentioned earlier, brothers would have prepared earlier."

    Fu Bainan was about to speak when he suddenly saw a woman coming towards him from a distance.

    The man wore a high ponytail and a long sword on his waist. He wore official boots and kicked his feet with his sleeves tucked in. His dark red court uniform was tightly tied around his body, and he had dark tiger stripes on his chest.

    The two came close to face each other. Fu Bainan nodded casually and said: "Master Wang, you are well."

    Wang Yingchuan did not answer. She stood still in front of Fu Benan, glanced at Fu Si, and said coldly: "Eunuch Fu, I have something to ask."

    Before Fu Bainan could speak, Fu Si quickly retreated, and Wang Yingchuan got straight to the point: "How did Zheng Kong die?"

    Fu Bainan said lazily: "Master Wang has a bad memory. I remember that Shiren Zheng hanged himself in the palace prison out of fear of crime."

    Wang Yingchuan gritted his teeth and said: "The person who hanged himself, under the traces of the ropeSon, now you have to learn a lesson.  "

    Fu Si said: "I'm afraid we are going to have something big happen this time -"

    "Fusi!"

    "My subordinates are here!"

    Fu Si suddenly stopped talking and quickly walked into the house.

    Fu Bainan's expression remained normal, he stood for a moment, then turned around and said, "Go find Zhu Zifu yourself and tell him that anyone who encounters difficulties can come to Dongchang. If you still can't take care of the garden in hand, I don't mind finding someone."  Take care of it for him." He took out the handkerchief and wiped the sawdust from his palms, and said calmly: "Find someone to talk to Liang Yuqian and ask him to retract his hands faster to avoid such oversights again."

    Fu Si said: "Master, does Liang Company need?"

    "No need. Liang Yuqian doesn't do that." Fu Bainan sneered, lowered his head and dusted off the wood splinters on his sleeves, "To be honest, he didn't cooperate with me for money and power."

    Fu Si bowed in response, leaned closer and said: "I will do it immediately. Master, youcan you please call the imperial doctor -" Fu Bainan's eyes immediately pierced, and Fu Si quickly knelt down: "Master, please forgive me."  .¡±

    Fu Bainan¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°Go and do your business.¡±

    "yes."

    Fu Si said no more, closed the door and left, and the room became quiet.

    Fu Bonan half-held the silk handkerchief, rested the knuckle of his right hand on the edge of the table, stood expressionless for a moment, closed his eyes very slowly, and let out a breath.

    Under the dim light of the gauze lamp, he gently lifted his deadwood fingertips and touched under the collar of the factory uniform.

    The first buckle.

    The second buckle.

    The third disc buckle.

    The fourth one

    "Master father."

    Fu Bainan suddenly opened his eyes: "What's the matter?"

    "Go back to my father, there is a woman outside the factory who wants to see you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why are you here?"

    "You weren't there when I went to the house."

    Bai Yinyan turned around, looked at him for a moment and said, "It's just that it seems like it's the wrong time."

    Fu Bainan hurriedly landed on the threshold, lifting his robe before stopping, and stopped looking.

    Wearing white clothes and a black cloak, the woman is tall and slender, standing quietly in the endless snow.

    ""

    After being speechless for a while, Fu Bainan came back to his senses and found that Bai Yinyan had come under the eaves, only a few steps away from him.  He immediately took a half step back and lowered his gaze.

    Bai Yinyan smiled, looked into the factory, and said softly: "Fu Bainan, I'm a little cold."

    Fu Benan knew what she meant, so he took a breath and said, "I'll go back and get the whip." After saying that, he turned around quickly, but Fang Xing found that she was grabbing his collar.

    He reflexively shook off Bai Yinyan's hand, and both of them were stunned.

    The air stagnated.

    Before he could make a move, Bai Yinyan quickly retreated.

    "Don't be anxious." She raised her head and said warmly, "I'm waiting for you here, don't be anxious."

    ""

    Fu Bainan¡¯s throat slid, he closed his eyes and hummed before disappearing through the door.

    He turned around and strode through the courtyard, saying very quickly: "Fu Jiu."

    "My subordinates are here."

    "I have an appointment with someone tonight, you don't have to follow me."

    "yes."

    "Fu Mi."

    "Master father."

    "Stay here. If any admonishment officer rushes to the door, stop him and go back. When Fu Si comes back, tell him that the governor has returned to the house and there is no need to look for me."

    "Yes. But Master," Fu Mi said hesitantly, "Your injury"

    Fu Benan took the long whip, glanced at him before going out, and sneered: "What, you are going to treat me?"

    Fu Mi hurriedly bowed and said, "I don't dare."

    He walked Fu Benan all the way to the factory gate, and when he knelt to see him off, he saw Fu Benan's official boots stepping on the snow from the corner of his eye, followed by a pair of white embroidered shoes.

    "Is that your subordinate?"

    The two of them walked for less than a quarter of an hour before arriving at Fu Bainan's private residence. It was late at night and the sky was quiet, and they stopped at a side door.  Bai Yinyan waited for him to take out the key and open the door. He looked up at the sky and exhaled white smoke.

    "Um."

    "He seems to be extremely afraid of you."

    Fu Benan opened the door for her, "Everyone in the world is afraid of me."

    Bai Yinyan lifted her robe and crossed the threshold, "I'm not afraid." She smiled again: "That's not right, sometimes I am afraid."

    Fu Benan sneered, turned around and said, "I don't know that Boss Bai is still afraid of me."

    Bai Yinyan followed him on the winding inner court road, holding up his robe to look at the road, and said as he walked: "Well, I hope you will be very scared when you don't come."

    She heard that Fu Bainan's breathing was obviously stagnant, but he didn't say anything.  Bai Yinyan bit his lip with a smile and said nonchalantly: "Where are you taking me? Why is it getting colder and colder as we walk?"

    Fu Bainan sneered: "Shouldn't you ask me this before entering?"

    He stopped in front of a side house in the deep courtyard, unlocked the door, pushed open the lead-filled door, took a breath and said, "Go in."

    After Bai Yinyan entered, Fu Bainan opened the fire and followed him in. The firelight drove away the darkness in the room, and the light was everywhere, dazzling and radiant.

    Ancient classics, calligraphy and painting curios, mountains of gold and silver are piled together, and corals, pearls, and Guanyin crystals are scattered together, quietly telling the story of greed from all over the world.

    Bai Yinyan opened his eyes slightly and looked around, then looked back at Fu Bainan and said lightly: "What do you mean?"

    Fu Bainan paused and said, "You don't like it?"

    Bai Yinyan¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Like it?¡±

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows and spread his hands.

    Bai Yinyan stepped forward half a step, raised his head slightly and looked at Fu Bainan, and said softly: "Do you mean to humiliate me?"

    Fu Bainan sneered: "Using gold pagodas and silver mountains? Boss Bai is too flattering to himself."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan didn't answer. The two of them had been confronting each other for a long time. She frowned slightly, moved her eyes and said suddenly: "Could it be that youwant to give me something?"

    Fu Bainan sneered and said in a strange tone: "No, no, I want to humiliate Boss Bai."

    Bai Yinyan still frowned, but gradually curved the corners of his mouth, revealing that helpless and gentle smile on his face.  "You brought me here because you don't know what I like?"

    ""

    Fu Benan moved his mouth, his sneer gradually disappeared, and his eyes fell toFu Bainan said calmly: "It's not the first day. I've been thinking about it for ten years, but it hasn't happened in ten years."

    Liang Yuqian raised his hand to put down his pen, "She wanted to ask me today if I would replace you, but I choked back." He raised his eyelids, "I'm afraid it's going to happen this time, so you'd better hurry up.  "

    Fu Bonan turned over a teacup, "The Yanguan has been in a lot of trouble these days, and besides, the matter can't be rushed." He picked up the cup and said casually: "Next time she asks, you can accept it."

    Liang Yuqian sneered: "Why did I agree to accept the dirty chess pieces in your hands? I don't think so." He lowered his head again: "There are also those people who are admonishing each other.  A beating is considered an honor. It's best if you ask your men to detect the news and catch him halfway. The emperor is annoyed. If there is another remonstrance in the remaining five days" Liang Yuqian glanced at him.

    Fu Bainan hid half of his face behind the tea bowl and whispered: "I know."

    Liang Yuqian paused, frowned and said, "If the officials do anything, I won't give you any advice."

    Fu Bainan smiled solemnly, "I know."

    Liang Yuqian stopped completely.

    After a while, he said: "You knew that trouble would occur during these days."

    Fu Bainan put down the tea cup and was noncommittal.

    Liang Yuqian put down his pen, "Now that I know, why don't you take precautions?"

    Fu Bainan dusted off his sleeves and said: "Even if there is no disturbance to the private government, there will still be some impeachment against me. Since the cause of the incident changes rapidly, how can we prevent it. Besides, if you don't enter the tiger's den, you can't catch the tiger's cubs." He stood up and said:  "That's it for today. Staying too long will arouse suspicion."

    Liang Yuqian said no more, stroked his temples with his right hand, and rolled up the book: "Close the door for me."

    Door grid opens and closes.

    Fu Bainan quickly left Sifang and walked slowly on the palace road for a while.  Fine snow began to fall from the sky again, falling on the factory uniforms. He looked at the sky and stopped.

    Not long after, fine snow fell all over the body, and the dark sleeves were covered with plain white, one or two dots, light and quiet.

    Fu Bainan slowly stretched out his hand, and as soon as his fingertips touched it, the white color disappeared without a trace.  He lowered his eyes and stared at the dark patterns embroidered on the back of his sleeves. Under the palace lantern, the one or two spots of white snow just now seemed like they had never existed.

    The cold wind whistled with the knife, passing between the palace walls, coming towards him from all directions, rolling up the cloak and getting into the corner of the robe.

    Fu Benan unconsciously pursed his lips and closed his eyes. He called out to the factory guards who were following him and said, "I still have something to do, so you can ask them to go back first." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The palace boots stepped on the snow, passing by silently.

    Fu Benan couldn't help but walk very fast.

    After the third watch, it was already entering the second half of the night, and the wind and snow were getting stronger.  He did not carry a lantern and walked alone in the deserted alley in the cold night.

    Wa City was getting closer, and he could already see the street intersection in the haze.

    Fu Bainan walked a few steps quickly, and in the silence, something suddenly came out of the air and scratched his cheek.  This sudden incident was completely unexpected, and he could barely avoid it, but two or three more came from everywhere.

    Without stopping, Fu Bainan quickly turned into the narrow alley next to him, whipped out the steel whip from his waist, and flicked the tail of the whip to create a curtain of snow.

    The steel whip reflected light and collided with foreign objects.

    He retreated and fought at the same time. He kept moving, and rushed into the snow curtain like someone dropping dumplings. The snow was rising and falling, and there were five broken arrows and three figures on the ground.

    These people can¡¯t even survive his ten moves.

    Fu Benan retracted his whip and leapt up to the eaves, chasing the fleeing man in black for several feet, swiping his whip through the air. The man turned around and swung his sword to block, releasing and retracting the steel whip, and Fu Benan let go of the steel whip.

    The other party seemed surprised and paused for a moment.

    In this instant, Fu Bainan waved his left hand fiercely in his sleeve. After a very light "chi" sound, the man screamed and fell on the eaves, and the snow on the house fell rustlingly.

    Fu Bainan walked over and took the steel whip back to his waist, lifted up the man's collar, put away the thin blade and jumped off the eaves, threw the man to the ground, and said calmly to the late-arriving factory guard: "Jin Yiwei will never look down upon him like this.  I, the governor, must not be one of theirs, so I will take him back and examine him clearly."

    The factory guard picked up the man and took the order and left.

    Fu Bainan stood silently in the deserted alley for a while, until everything around him was silent for a long time, then he gritted his teeth and slowly exhaled.

    He picked up his steps and walked towards Wa City.

    There were two or three spots of blood on the snow where he stood behind him.

    The lights are still on in Bai Yinyan's room.

    Knowing this, Fu Bainan stood in the courtyard and let out a long and silent breath.

    He stood there a little loosely, looking at the unstable glimmer of light, and gradually fell into a trance.

    No one bothered him, and Fu Benan had no intention of going in.  He jumped over the wall into the courtyard, and as long as she didn't knock the door, she wouldn't notice he was here.

    He just stared blankly.

    After a moment, he slowly raised his hand and lightly touched the soft window paper with his fingertips.

    The window paper is warm, so the inside of the window must also be warm.

    The glimmer of light shines through, and the pale color touches the thousands of branches. The dead bones are inserted deep into the soil, and they pick up the faint flowers under the moon.

    The heat from the fierce battle had been exhausted, and the snow splashing on his body melted into his clothes.  Except for his fingertips, Fu Bainan's whole body was cold.

    The sky and the earth are silent, and time has long forgotten to walk.

    I don¡¯t know when the snow stopped.

    Fu Bainan retracted his hand and made a fist. The fingertips in his palm felt hot due to the coldness.

    He lowered his eyebrows and his throat slid.

    Bai Yinyan opened the window and opened the door early in the morning, raised the window, and saw the courtyard filled with white snow. There were three spots of blood under the eaves and two footprints.

    When she silently agreed, she swept away the traces along with the falling snow.

    Fu Benan arrived at Dongchang very early that day.

    He looked very poor, showing signs of sleep deprivation and blood loss, but everyone could tell that he was in a good mood.

    The boss¡¯s mood is good enough that his subordinates can see it, and this is the day when he can be rewarded.

    As he entered the factory, Fu Mi and Fu An hurried over to greet him. Fu Jiu, who usually didn't talk much, also said a few words.

    Several people walked all the way past the screen wall to the factory prison in the next courtyard. When they arrived at the door, they saw two gatekeepers playing chess on a small table. Fu Si stood on the side with his hands behind his back and watched.

    When the three of them saw Fu Benan coming over, they quickly wiped the chess game and stood up. He stretched out his hand to signal to sit back.

    "Go on. Fu Si."

    The two gatekeepers sat down. One of them was obviously unhappy. He was five or six steps away from winning the missed round.

    Fu Si responded and followed him into jail. Without waiting for Fu Benan to ask him, he said: "Master, the man asked yesterday for the reason. He is a killer, and he was hired by several sixth-rank officials from Yushitai."

    Fu Bonan sneered: "Idiot. Capture those sesame officials and the others."

    Fu Si hesitated and said: "But Master, one of them is a close disciple of Xu Xian. If he does this, I'm afraid there will be trouble."

    Fu Benan said: "I know it well." He tilted his head and said: "Xiaojiu, call on Twelve and Thirteen, mobilize more manpower, and patrol more strictly around the factory. Whenever something comes out in recent days, we will not suppress it but suppress it. We must let them go."  itOK.

    The two of them walked from early morning to nearly noon, arriving at the foot of Sheshan Mountain in the northern suburbs of the city.  The entire mountain is a royal garden, with the imperial guards keeping watch, and the ancestors of the Xia family from the past sleep in the south.

    Fu Bainan took her around the mountain without using his belt.  Walking to the back mountain, the two of them walked further and further. Two moments later, a large mausoleum appeared in the distance.

    Bai Yinyan lifted her skirt and walked up a flight of stone steps, yawning as she took a breath.  Seeing Fu Bonan looking at her, he smiled and said, "I haven't had tea all morning. I'm not used to it." She asked casually, "Who are we going to visit?"

    Fu Bainan was silent.

    After walking for a while, he whispered: "My adoptive father."

    "Huh?" Bai Yinyan paused, "This is the Royal Cemetery, right?"

    Fu Bainan said with some solemnity: "I buried my father according to the clan system and did not violate the system."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan was silent for a moment, couldn't help laughing, and sighed while laughing.

    Fu Bonan glanced at her, lowered his head and pursed his lips.

    The two of them walked all the way up the mountainside. Bai Yinyan stepped on a live stone and slipped. Fu Benan helped her without even thinking.

    The two hands quickly clasped together, and his whole body tensed up, wanting to pull away immediately.

    Bai Yinyan suddenly said: "Fu Bainan, my shoes seem to be torn."

    She raised her eyes to meet his gaze and said with a sly smile: "I didn't expect to walk this way today and wear embroidered shoes." She looked at his stiff face and added coolly: "My feet hurt a little too."

    ""

    After all, Fu Bainan still couldn¡¯t pull out his hand.

    The two walked one after another for a while, and the tomb was right in front. Fu Benan lowered his head and looked at the road, and suddenly whispered: "You can wait for me here."

    Bai Yinyan raised her skirt and walked up the stairs, her tone unchanged: "Can you allow me to offer you a toast later?" She tilted her head and said, "Soju."

    Bai Yinyan felt the hand he was holding tighten.

    She looked up at him.

    Fu Benan seemed to have something to say. Just as he opened his mouth, his expression suddenly changed, and he loosened his hand holding her.

    Bai Yinyan followed his gaze and looked over, his face darkened, and he quickly followed Fu Bainan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The grave was dug up.

    It¡¯s not very clear from a distance, but the closer you get, the more terrifying it becomes.

    The tombstone made of white marble was broken into two parts, and all the dome arches made of cool bricks were opened. The entrance door of the antique tomb below was opened. In front of the tomb passage, two young eunuchs of the admiral were lying. The corpses were already cold.  The official of Taichang Temple was missing.

    The soju fell to the ground.

    Fu Bainan stepped over the corpse and quickly walked into the tomb passage.

    Bai Yinyan followed him, moving forward with the help of a long bright lantern, but everything that could be destroyed was destroyed, lamp oil spilled on the ground, and the murals were scratched by sword marks.

    ? Going further inside, some torn Buddhist scriptures, long scrolls, and bamboo slips appeared on the ground.

    Fu Benan walked very fast along the way, beating around the bush and dispelling all the traps. As he approached the main tomb, a large number of jewelry and jades began to appear scattered on the ground.

    The two of them turned the corner and walked to the main tomb, when Fu Bainan suddenly stopped.

    Bai Yinyan followed him, caught off guard and almost bumped into him.  She looked sideways and couldn't help but stop breathing.

    There are bones on the ground.

    The clothes are scattered and the bones are separated.

    Fu Bainan¡¯s feet were rooted, and he stood firmly on the spot, shaking slightly.

    The air is oppressively heavy.

    The wall suddenly made several harsh creaking sounds. Bai Yinyan glanced sideways and used the light to see that his fingers were inserted deep into the tomb wall, scratching and breaking the cold bricks.

    After a long silence, Fu Bainan suddenly smiled.

    "¡­¡­ha."

    He said softly and gently: "Godfather, you think the feng shui here is not good. My son will change it for you, but if you run out by yourself, it will be bad."

    Fu Bainan's voice is inherently male and female, and he usually suppresses his voice deliberately when speaking. These few words were tactful for a while, his tone was extremely gentle, his brows and eyes were cold in the dim light, and his face was forbidding.

    Bai Yinyan swallowed and followed him: "Well, old gentleman, you will catch a cold if you hang it out like this."

    Fu Benan suddenly turned his head and stared at her.

    Bai Yinyan was frightened for a moment by the sinister bird of prey in his sight. He took a deep breath, walked around him and walked to the bones. He squatted down and gathered up his scattered clothes and said: "Old sir, lying here is not an option. I'll talk to your son first."  Do you think it¡¯s okay to send you back together?¡±

    She paused as she finished her words and raised her head to meet Fu Bainan's gaze.

    ""

    The air became calm again.

    After a while of silence, Fu Bainan slowly walked to her and squatted down, also lowering his head.

    In the light and darkness of the tomb, he was hidden between the shadows of lamps.

    The lights came and went, and for a moment half of his face was reflected. Bai Yinyan vaguely saw three parts sadness and seven parts Rakshasa.

    In the long darkness, she heard Fu Bonan whisper:

    "My godfather said yes."

    Bai Yinyan and Fu Bainan moved Fu Yuan's body back into the coffin in the dark, collected the incomplete belongings on the ground, and worked together to close the coffin lid and push it back to the coffin bed.

    By the time we exited the tomb passage again, it was almost dusk.

    As the Golden Crow fell into the world, Fu Bainan stood in front of the tombstone and looked at it quietly for a long time.

    After straightening the monument, he turned around and said, "Let's go."

    After the two of them went down the mountain along the original road, Fu Bainan went around to the imperial mausoleum and borrowed the horse from Taichang Temple.

    The horse was originally used to guard the tombs. The imperial mausoleum is always watched by the tomb-keepers of Taichang Temple, and there are also six supervisors transferred from the palace.

    The guard at the mausoleum didn¡¯t know Fu Bainan, but the supervisor knew him, so he gave the horse to him without saying a word.

    Fu Bainan led the horse out, Bai Yinyan did not shy away, turned over, and the two galloped back to the city.

    It was just getting dark when they entered the city, and the two separated at the north fork in the city. When Bai Yinyan dismounted, he glanced at Fu Benan's lower back and suddenly asked, "When will you return to Dongchang?"

    Fu Bonan looked down at her from the horse.

    Bai Yinyan asked uncharacteristically: "I know you will go to the palace soon, and the time when you return to the factory does not need to be accurate, just about the same."

    Fu Benan was silent for a long time, words squeezed out from between his teeth.

    "It's dawn."

    Bai Yinyan nodded, turned around and left without saying anything more.

    Fu Benan didn¡¯t think about it carefully, and he didn¡¯t have the energy to think about it.

    He slapped his horse away and almost rushed straight into the Xuanwu Gate. If it weren't for the poor eyesight of the Forbidden Huangmen, who only saw the accessories on the horse from a distance and didn't recognize Fu Benan, he rushed in.

    It is disrespectful to allow the guarding horse to enter the ban.

    When he was stopped and dismounted, Fu Bainan's feet went weak and he almost knelt in front of the long white marble steps where he was paying homage.

    &nbspnbsp; The edict had already been drawn up. After leaving the imperial study, Fu Bainan drew his handkerchief and wiped his face as he walked. Liang Yuqian came from behind with his hands behind his back. When he passed by Fu Bainan, he quipped: "The governor is really easy to control.  I am ashamed of myself."

    Fu Bainan sneered and said: "Whatever Liang Sigong said, these are all my true feelings, and I am crying every sentence."

    Liang Yuqian let out a low sneer and led the palace people behind him to cross over and go far away.

    Fu Bainan put the handkerchief into his sleeve, took a deep breath, and ordered: "Fu Si, allocate manpower and follow the governor to Xuanwu Gate at noon."

    "yes."

    What happened next was no different from what was expected.

    When Xu Xian was imprisoned, upon hearing the news, thousands of people led by Liu Tao went to Yi Que to write a letter, saying in the long silk that they would like Qiong's head to be tied to her toes and she would be punished on Xu Xian's behalf.

    His disciples also took off their hats and hair. At noon, they knelt in groups in front of the Lingxiao Hall. Hundreds of people scattered on the ground and knelt on the long white jade steps.

    But the emperor couldn¡¯t see it.

    Fu Benan led his people to lock the front palace door, and the imperial guards held the battle, facing outward, and surrounded the kneeling Tai students. He led the people into the circle and advised all the sages to take care of themselves.

    We talked for half a cup of tea, and then left a third of the way. After talking for a while longer, the remaining half also left.

    For the remaining twenty or thirty people, Fu Bainan ordered his men to cover their faces and keep their mouths shut, and please go to the factory prison to communicate individually.

    ¡°Chatting¡± reached noon, and most of them went back to have lunch.

    In the end, only Liu Tao and Xu Sheng were left, a direct disciple of Xu Xian and a distant cousin of Xu Xian.

    The two of them would rather die than bow their heads. When they were tied to a torture device, Liu Tao spat on Fu Benan and shouted: "You are a eunuch who mixes good and evil, and pretends to be public and private! Kill the loyal and the good, listen to the slanderous words, you are evil."  You are deceiving the Lord! The emperor is not upright and does not understand the duties of his ministers. If the country of Daxia falls into the hands of monsters like you, the country will perish! The country will perish¡ª¡ªAh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!!¡±

    The thumbnail was carefully pulled out, and a red-hot iron was clamped onto the nail bed. Within a moment, the curse was replaced by a scream.

    Thumb, index finger, middle finger

    After all the fingers were carefully taken care of, Fu Bainan signaled to stop and turned his head to look at Xu Xian to one side.

    "Master Xu." He lifted his robe and squatted in front of Xu Xian, gently holding his chin, "Look, how painful it is." He breathed out hissingly, "Just looking at it makes my heart beat wildly.  I can¡¯t stand such torture.¡±

    He said softly: "Where are you, Mr. Xu?"

    Xu Xian gritted his teeth and cursed: "Castrated dog! If you want to be tortured, then be tortured! If you want to be killed, then be killed!"

    Fu Benan overflowed with a low smile: "Kill? How can I be willing to let Mr. Xu die?" He pinched Xu Xian's chin and said very gently: "Mr. Xu, you still have to reveal your accomplices. For example, who can help?  You found the coffin, who told you where the mechanisms in my father's tomb are, and who"

    His hands squeezed tighter and tighter.

    "Instruct you to throw away my father's treasure!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡¾Click¡¿

    Xu Xian¡¯s mandible was broken.

    A mournful low cry sounded in the prison, and Xu Sheng on the side shouted: "Monster! Everything has nothing to do with uncle! Come at me to kill him!"

    Fu Benan's eyes suddenly shifted, and Fu An quickly stepped forward, sealed his mouth and nose with silk, and pinched his throat.

    The holes in the silk cloth were dense, the ventilation was not enough, and it was stuck in the throat. Xu Sheng's eyes turned black soon after, and when he was about to faint, he took two breaths. His breath was still not broken, and he could not survive or die.

    Fu Benan looked at him for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyebrows and returned his gaze.

    "Master Xu."

    He chuckled and said: "The governor suddenly thought that Mr. Xu is so unyielding and unwilling to give in. It seems that we don't understand each other well enough."

    He trimmed Xu Xian's sweaty temples and said softly: "If not, let your nephew and Mr. Xu understand how we castrated dogs live every day, okay? I must have asked the question at that time.  , Mr. Xu will definitely be able to tell the truth."

    He stood up under Xu Xian's finally shaken gaze, took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands and said: "Don't worry, the swordsmen in our Dongchang are all skilled workers, and they won't kill anyone. After doing this, Mr. Xu, please remember to come to me."  Get the baby here."

    "Fu Bainan! Fu Bainan!!!"

    He turned around amid the sad and angry screams of the iron-clad scholar, dropped his plain white scarf to the ground, and stepped on it with his official boots.

    "Execution."

    By the time Fu Benan returned to his room, it had been dawn for a while. The clock said it was not early morning, but it said noon was still far away.

    He was leaning in a soft chair and turning over the memorials. There were two walls separating the factory and prison on his left. He had been wailing ever since he sat down.

    Listening to that voice, Fu Bainan¡¯s approval was very smooth.

    After sitting for a while, someone knocked on the door and Fu Si opened the door and came in.  Fu Bainan glanced at him and said casually: "Is the matter settled?"

    Fu Si nodded: "Taichang Temple has allocated two hundred people, and our brothers have sent two hundred more. Thirteen-seven will lead people to watch, and we will be able to repair it for our ancestors in the spring."

    "Yeah." Fu Bainan breathed out, closed the memorial, and looked at the table with his eyes closed: "What is it."

    Fu Si put down the tray in his hand and said while holding it out: "The gatekeeper is talking nonsense. At dawn, the clerk Bai Ji sent it. He said it was the master who pointed it out and the money was already given."

    Fu Bonan said: "He accepted it?"

    "How could that be possible? When Xiao Hu saw that he had no tokens and no greetings from his family, he let him go back." Fu Si said and laughed. The wailing over there was overshadowed for a moment, and he raised his voice.

    "Later, shopkeeper Bai came by herself. When Xiao Hu saw it was her, she took the things in. When she first gave them to me, she inquired privately about whether she could get any rewards recently."

    Fu Benan chuckled lightly, with a hint of meaning in his smile.

    After putting away the tray, Fu Si bowed and walked out.

    There was half a bowl of white rice on the table, a porcelain cup and a plate of vegetarian dishes. Fu Bainan picked up the dish with chopsticks and easily lifted the lid of the porcelain cup.

    The lid was fastened tightly, and as soon as it was opened, the hot steam steamed upwards, the aroma swarmed out like an explosion, and the dark red soup lazily rolled with bubbles the size of copper coins.

    The cup was oblong, quite deep and heavy. Fu Bainan opened the soup bowl on top and saw that the bottom of the cup was hollow, with a small piece of silver carbon inside. I don¡¯t know what partition material was used outside the cup, so I couldn¡¯t try to iron it.

    He looked at the piece of carbon for a while, then picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup.

    The heat is just right and slightly tingling on the tongue.  His hand stopped, but Fu Benan couldn't hold it back and drank it all in one gulp.

    A ball of slow fire went down the stomach, and all the limbs and bones started to sweat. A few moments after drinking it, the injury on the lower back felt like it was being ironed.

    After meeting him so many times, the only time she chased him fiercely was because of this.

    Fu Bainan slowly leaned on the backrest, closed his eyes, put his hands on his temples, and exhaled for a long time.

    The whining in the factory prison on the left continued, suppressing his low voice and muttering to himself.

    "Those things really should be given to her"

    Fu Benan knows the benefits of castration, and everyone in Mandong Factory also knows it.

    Now the scholar-bureaucrats also know.

    For a week, Liu Tao was able to recruit all the tricks.

    "Those who are willing to serve as admonishers have a backbone in their bodies. When their backs are bent, this backbone is still erect in their brains and in their closed mouths. It does not bend even if it is broken.

    With this backbone and this breath, I believe that I can bring peace to my country and bring peace to the world forever.

    This is the arrogance and pedantry of scholar-bureaucrats.

    &nbsHalf of the personnel, following Xu Xian's confession, a large number of officials such as Xu Sheng, Liu Tao, Pan Song, Cheng Yan, etc. were included.

    "It's a small matter to send out the coffin, but it's a big deal if the courtiers form cliques and conspire in private and participate in the Qing Dynasty discussions."

    After submitting the list of personnel, Xia Yinian ordered a thorough investigation of the officials who discussed the matter, and all those who participated were imprisoned.

    With the beginning of spring in March, more and more admonishers were arrested. Most of the scholars could not survive the punishment of one trip to the factory prison and recruited "accomplices". The private arrests of factory guards started burning and killing them in the court hall like wildfire.

    By April, the weather was getting warmer, and the cells in the factory prison were almost full of people.

    In mid-to-late April, Dongchang secretly arrested, detained, tortured, and annihilated nearly two hundred officials in prison. They killed the former court to nothing, and the list of purges was so long that silk was mopped on the floor.

    The remaining civil and military officials worked overtime to make up for the shortage, but everyone remained silent and did not dare to complain.

    The whole country is short of breath, but Dongchang is getting more and more powerful.

    At the end of April, the Spring Festival holiday was suspended, and the birthday of Xiayi Nian was approaching, and the cold and solemn atmosphere of the Manchu Dynasty finally started to warm up a little.

    In two and a half months, Fu Bainan did not see Bai Yinyan, and Bai Yinyan never came to see him.

    If she comes, he is not sure whether he will see her, and Bai Yinyan must also know.

    So she didn't come.

    There are some words that don¡¯t need to be said.

    When we went to Baiji again, it was almost dinner time, and Fu Benan still didn't ride his horse.  As soon as he lifted the curtain, he heard the noise in the hall, but it was not an ordinary diner.

    When I walked in, I saw all familiar faces wearing regular clothes.

    When everyone saw him coming in, they shouted in unison:

    "Welcome to you, Master!"

    Fu Bonan almost pulled the doorman down.

    He glanced back at Fu Si, who touched his nose and smiled awkwardly: "I I just told Xiao Hu that I would go out with you in the afternoon"

    Fu Bainan¡¯s face was frighteningly dark, he let the door open and gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Get out of here, everyone.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Anyone who has been with Fu Bainan for a long time knows that he is not really angry.

    Although everyone got up, they were still lingering in the hall, refusing to leave. Even Fu Jiu and the others were in the corner, standing by the table and stealing food from time to time.

    Bai Yinyan came out of the backyard after hearing the sound. Two people who drank a few glasses of wine boldly sneaked up behind her, twitching their heads and saying with a smile, "I wish Boss Bai a happy birthday." He extended his hand towards her.

    "?"

    Bai Yinyan glanced at Fu Benan, then at the boy, "What are you saying?" She slapped his palm with the rag in her hand, "Come to my place to eat, and I haven't collected money from you yet, so why don't you ask me for a reward?"  ?¡±

    Fu Benan walked over with his hands behind his back, picked him up and threw him into the crowd, frowning and said: "Ignore him." After that, he turned to the group of boys who were still laughing and said: "Get out of here yet!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off the wine bottle, holding the wine bottle, raising their hands and ran noisily.  The loud squawking sound sounds like a large group of ducks.

    "What are you doing?" Bai Yinyan asked the waiter to clear the table, and said with a smile: "Look, we haven't paid the bill yet."

    Fu Bonan said: "It seems like you are missing."

    Bai Yinyan wiped the table clean for him, "That's different."

    Fu Bainan sneered: "What's the difference? The wool comes from the sheep."

    "By the way, talking about this." Bai Yinyan couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Stop sending people to throw things into my yard at night. There are many boxes and boxes in the yard every night. It's scary, but there are things in my house.  There¡¯s no more space to pile up.¡±

    Fu Benan stretched his legs under the table and said lazily: "Then change to a larger one, or buy the next store."

    Bai Yinyan turned into the cabinet and took out a small copper basin.

    "It's very convenient here."

    Fu Bainan sneered: "What's convenient? It's too far away."

    Bai Yinyan frowned and smiled, looking helpless and tolerant.

    Pour warm water into the basin, and the medicinal materials soaked in it will appear dark green. She sat down and said, "Give me your hand."

    Fu Benan glanced at her, and Bai Yinyan urged in a gentle voice: "Give it to me quickly."

    He lowered his gaze and raised his arms hesitantly.

    Bai Yinyan took the inkstone over, unbuttoned his sleeves, rolled up the pattern of the flying fish floating in the sea, and put his hands into the basin.

    The laceration on the palm of the hand stung for a moment when exposed to water, then slowly began to stop bleeding and scab over.

    She yawned, reached for the teapot, took a sip, and asked, "What do you want to eat?"

    "I'm not hungry. We'll talk about it later." Fu Benan looked at the basin and turned his hands over.  "When was it prepared?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "We met at the factory gate that day. I guess your gatekeeper told someone. Within two days, they all came to me. After getting to know each other, I listened to what they said. The medicine is ready-made and is always ready.  "

    Fu Benan grinded his teeth, and Bai Yinyan laughed out loud.

    Fu Bonan heard her laughter and raised his eyes to look at her.  Bai Yinyan didn't avoid it either. He cupped his chin and curled his lips, looking at him face to face.

    After watching for a few seconds, Fu Bainan couldn't stand it anymore, frowned and dropped his gaze.

    Bai Yinyan rarely joked: "Why are the governor's ears red?"

    "Shut up."

    She just smiled and said nothing.

    After a while, Fu Benan took out his hand and wiped it with a handkerchief. Bai Yinyan took the basin away. When he came back, he saw him leaning on the backrest and asked casually: "Will you be busy after spring starts?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The public is bound to be unavoidable as the major cases of the Lianchao Dynasty have been criticized by the whole world for what they did in Dongchang.

    After a moment of silence, Fu Bainan hummed, "The front office is empty, and we need to select someone."

    Bai Yinyan took two plates of snacks and put them down, casually saying: "That's great, maybe I can meet an old friend."

    Fu Bonan took a piece of pastry and raised his eyebrows.

    "We have a good relationship?"

    "Yes." Bai Yinyan paused and then said, "I just said it casually, with no other meaning."

    Fu Bonan¡¯s brows dropped.

    "Speaking of which, if she were in high school, I would have to ask for the account." Bai Yinyan smiled and took a bite of snacks. "When we met in the old town, I paid for her to study and take the exam."

    Fu Benan didn't say anything. The cake in his mouth was stuck in his throat and he couldn't swallow it.

    Bai Yinyan glanced at him, smiled, dipped his fingertips in tea, and wrote "she" on the table.

    Fu Bonan swallowed the snack.

    After being quiet for a long time, Bai Yinyan stood up to add tea. After a while, he came back with a book and folded it.?, the man outside the house jumped off his horse in a hurry and ran into the house.

    "Subordinates and subordinates shall refer to their master and father."

    As soon as he was about to kneel down, Fu Bainan said, "What's the matter? Tell me."

    The factory guard said a few words.

    After hearing this, Fu Bainan raised his head and said nothing, Bai Yinyan said: "When the soup is ready, I will ask San'er to take it to the factory for you."

    ""

    He paused subtly, nodded for a moment, and followed the factory guard out the door.

    Behind him, the pot rang softly.

    The factory guard came in a panic because the vassal king Xia Lin came to Beijing.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Female Government in the Past Dynasty, although in Xia Yi years, although power was delegated to the eunuchs, they were not too lazy for a long time.  The previous emperor was much more dedicated than her. His right hand was cracked all year round when he wrote the memorials, and the pallidums on the memorials often showed red. He worked hard and worked hard, no less than Ming Taizu.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is is is is that he abolished the prime minister system and the general who ruled the country. He is powerful and diligent in government. If the six ministries hadn't stopped him, the cabinet would be gone now.

    In the year when the late emperor left, the treasury was full, tax revenue was almost non-existent, and meat could be seen on the tables of tenant farmers.  It is said that her last words before her death were "Bring me the next one."

    When a woman is busy, she naturally has no time to have children.

    She has fewer children than Xia Yi Nian, and she has only three of them, the eldest daughter Xia Yi Nian, the second daughter Xia Sa, and the youngest son Xia Lin.

    The eldest daughter Xia Yinian inherited the throne, and the second daughter went to Sanqing Temple in Lingyun Mountain to become a monk when she was ten years old. The younger Xia Lin liked horses, so she designated a fiefdom with grassland and sent him to play happily.  .

    Until his death, he never saw his son again.

    When Xiayi succeeded to the throne, the horse racer gradually became the leader of the army; when Xiayi was forty-five years old, the leader of the army gradually became the leader of the army.

    The vassal king guards the border and defends his country. His voice is loud, the people's hearts are like water, and the people are moving like smoke.

    Xia Yi was thirty years old, but he didn't come back, and forty years old, he still hadn't come back. In the forty-fifth year, Xia Lin returned to the court with his army, and his birthday gift was 50,000 troops stationed in the city.

    "My brother Lin has grown up."

    Fu Benan walked out on his knees with this low sigh.

    As soon as he returned to Dongchang, Fu Si brought the soup. While he was drinking it, he looked at the tip bag handed over by Fu Jiu.

    "Just these two sentences?" He raised his eyes from the edge of the bowl.

    Fu Jiu nodded.

    Fu Benan took a look at the silk and raised his eyebrows: "What's the point?"

    "This general letter is stamped with the private seal of the owner of Tangjiabao." Fu Jiu clicked and signed: "The prince's clan has secretly made friends with the leaders of the Jianghu sect."

    Fu Benan didn¡¯t know much about these, and his eyes turned to Fu Shisan on the side.

    Thirteenth said: "Brother Ninth originally had some contact with us when he took us to the Shu Office. The Tang family is in the middle of Shu, surrounded by mountains. There are two factions. The Thirteenth Palace is divided into three or seven in power. It is the successor of the Mo family. This group  Most of them make weapons and use machine boxes, while others make poisons and refining poisons. The Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle is the most famous in the world, I don¡¯t know how the prince got together with them."

    He added: "The whole family in Tangjiabao has the surname Tang, and those who claim it must also lose their old surname. This group of people is very involved, and all the branches and brothers-in-law live in the fort. There is a narrow road in front of the door, and there are natural dangers on the side. They will not let them through.  Even thousands of troops can¡¯t get in.¡±

    Fu Benan sneered: "I have never seen a road in this world that money and official position cannot connect."

    "That said, after finishing the sarcasm, he still lowered his eyes.

    Another wrong tooth.

    Xia Lin was recalled in his memory, and what he found was a privately made jade seal and a fake imperial edict.

    While walking, I stopped and looked around.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fu Bainan held the silk and thought for a long time, put down the soup bowl and said: "This Tangjia Fort is in Shu, which sect is it close to?"

    Fu Shisan thought for a while and said: "Close to Shu, closer to Tianlongbao Fengbo Village."

    Fu Bainan picked up the tea cup and took a sip, "When Tangmen entered Sichuan, since the family members live together and the land is narrow and there are many people, it is probably not convenient to grow food in the deep mountains."

    Fu Si beside him already understood.

    "My master has a good plan."

    "Stop talking useless words."

    He held the silk between his two fingers and handed it to Fu Si: "Pick the same Sichuan brocade, make a copy of it, and change the signature to Feng Bo Zhuang¡ª¡ª" He turned to look at Fu Jiu, who said: "The owner of the village is Duan Ye."

    "¡ª¡ªDuan Ye."

    He paused and said, "Do I still need to worry about the private seal?"

    Fu Jiudao: "I will contact my brothers stationed in Shu immediately."

    ??Fu Bainan nodded and said to Fu Si: "Put the copy back to the palace, bring the original to me, and tell everyone to suppress this in advance and not to report it to the emperor privately."

    "yes."

    Fu Shisan scratched his face and said hesitantly: "Master, father, this Fengbo Village has been established for nearly a hundred years. Although there is a slight friction with the Tang Sect, the two families are not considered feuds. Let's attack rashly"

    "A hundred years?" Fu Bainan chuckled.

    "That's just right. Insects have been born on trees for hundreds of years. It's time for them to move their nests and scatter the hozens."

    Several people took the order and came out.

    Fu Benan then got up and returned to the Supervisor of Ceremonies to sort out the reply for the day.

    On the second day of the ceremony, Fu Si brought a new palace robe, and he put on his sword and kicked off.

    When spring came, Fu Bainan was busy outside the palace. She hadn't seen Xia Yinian for a few days since she handed over the list a few days ago. She didn't look good for some reason.

    Xia Yi is not that old, she has been in charge of politics all year round, and she is somewhat wealthy. This time, after only eleven or two days of absence, her face turned pale.

    When Fu Bonan arrived, she was patiently explaining to Xue Shaoyuan, who was hugging her, why he couldn't be taken to court.

    Fu Bainan waited silently outside the Jiaofang Hall. After catching up with the dragon carriage, he leaned down and said some caring words outside the sedan chair.  Xia Yinian reached out from behind the curtain and patted his arm.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The new candidates are already standing under the sky. With a shout of "long live", everyone kneels down.

    The queen sat down and Bai Zi stood up.

    Fu Benan stood leaning behind Xia Yinian, listening to His Highness's strategies and answers, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught the side of Xia Yinian's face.

    The complexion is slightly yellow, the lips are white, and the cheekbones are red.

    Fu Benan silently withdrew his gaze.

    The person who was sitting down to answer the question came up. Fu Benan raised his eyes and was faced with a sharp pair.

    It¡¯s a woman.

    The female examiner spoke fluently with answers to Xia Yinian's questions. She only paused for a second or two to think about the long and difficult questions, but the wind blew against Fu Bainan like a knife.

    Fu Benan saw it, and Xia Yinian naturally saw it too.

    After finishing the answer, Xia Yinian put a pen on the paper and marked it red. After putting it down, he said casually: "An Yunyan, you seem to be a little dissatisfied with my palm prints."

    The woman immediately lifted her robe and bowed down.

    "The common people don't dare."

    Jin Dian kowtows and straightens his back.

    The palace examination lasted until mid-afternoon.

    Fu Bainan came out of the hall and saw off the dragon chariot. Fu Si, who was waiting, rushed over with a lantern. He didn't take two steps and met Liang Yuqian.

    The two of them said hello, exchanged a few words of sarcasm, and walked on the same road.

    After passing the crowded area of ??the palace and walking to a side road, Liang Yu brushed his temples and covered the corners of his beautiful eyes.

    "How about it?"

    Fu Bonan held up his sleeves and looked forward: "It's not bad. Except for one in the morning, all of them were mediocre. In the afternoon, there were four or five that were good."

    Liang Yuqian said: "Did you mention it?"

    Fu Bainan closed his eyes.

    Liang Yuqian snorted and said, "I'll take the test on the first day. I won't be able to pass the imperial examination this year."

    Fu Bainan said calmly: "I'll give it to Hanlin directly."

    Liang Yuqian was a little surprised.

    "Did you prepare an edict?"

    Fu Benan closed his eyes again.

    "Whose son?" Seeing that Fu Bainan didn't answer, he asked again: "Female examination? What is the rank of your mother's family?"

    "It's a green head," Fu Bainan said.

    ""

    Liang Yuqian was speechless for a moment, then sighed, "This is probably the first sect of the dynasty. A young woman with a young head is elected to the Imperial Academy."

    The palace road reached a fork, Fu"I won't punish him again."

    Bai Yinyan raised his lips.

    "Um."

    Fu Benan looked at her smiling side face, and his heart went down with one breath, and then came up with another breath.  I moved my hands, but still didn't take them away.

    He put down his cigarette and took a sip of tea, then remembered something.

    "That's right." He said lazily, "I saw the fellow countryman you mentioned, in the main hall."

    "Yunzhi?" Bai Yinyan looked up and saw that Fu Bainan didn't respond and said, "Oh, it should be called An Yunyan."

    He nodded.

    Bai Yinyan smiled and said, "I was just about to talk to you, but something happened when I came in. She¡ª¡ª"

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you staying here from now on?¡±

    Someone outside the door opened the curtain and came in. The sound came out, and it was Liang Yuqian.

    Seeing Bai Yinyan, he nodded slightly.

    "Greetings after a long time."

    Bai Yinyan stood up and said, "Master Liang, please sit down." She turned over a tea bowl and gave it to Liang Yuqian, who took it and took a sip: "Palace tea?"

    "The people here are not used to drinking." Fu Bainan said lightly: "I wanted to replace it in the whole restaurant, but Boss Bai wouldn't let me."

    Bai Yinyan took his Qingtian cracked porcelain teapot, raised his eyebrows and said, "I only asked the governor to replace it with my own. Did I ever say that I wouldn't replace the one in the hall?"

    Fu Bonan leaned in his chair and pretended to be dead.

    Bai Yinyan pursed his lips and smiled, then picked up the scroll, "You guys chat, I'll go check on the kitchen."

    Liang Yuqian watched her go out of the house, then turned to look at Fu Bainan, "Tell me, the palace has chosen a new maid and let you know. I'll let you know."

    Fu Bainan hummed, purple smoke leaking from the corner of his mouth.

    "This time there is someone named Anluo, please keep an eye on him."

    "Huh?" Liang Yuqian drank all the tea in his mouth, "Is it a nail?"

    Fu Bainan shook his head, "It's the scabbard of a good sword."

    ""

    Liang Yuqian raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when a burst of laughter suddenly broke out outside.

    Behind the curtain, the drunken man in front of the hall could be heard banging his tongue on the table: "Madam boss! I heard that you followed a castrated dog? Hahahahaha, what's so good about such a useless thing? Come and live with the uncle, I'll make sure you have enough food and clothing.  Spring supper every night!¡±

    The people in the hall were a little too high-spirited, and many were booing.

    Liang Yuqian rubbed the rim of the teacup, and from the corner of his eye, he saw Fu Bainan, who was lazily reclining, his expression unchanged, kicking off his boots and standing up.

    He stood up together with Fu Benan, stroking his temples with his right hand habitually, and glanced at the cigarette rod that was broken into powder on the ground with some schadenfreude.

    Just as the two opened the door and walked out, they suddenly heard a very heavy "click" sound on the wooden table ten steps away.

    Everyone in the hall was silent.

    ¡°You¡­you f*cking tell me that again!!!¡±

    A slightly youthful voice roared, the girl was wearing a bun, holding the handle of the machete in her left hand, holding the strong man's collar with her right hand, stepping on the man's lifeline with one foot, her face was red and her eyes were burning.

    There was silence in the hall for a moment, then suddenly a burst of laughter broke out, and then everyone around them gradually started laughing.

    Fu Bainan relaxed and leaned against the wall, the corners of his mouth hanging lazily.

    "You Nizi, which temple's deity are you from? Come and take care of my business!" The man also came back to his senses and sneered.

    "sentence."

    "What?"

    "I said," she took a deep breath and raised the heavy machete on the table high above her head.

    "That's not the case!"

    He raised the knife and dropped it.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª!!!"

    Skin and flesh collided with iron, and the man screamed. Next to the knife mark on the table, there was a severed finger.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Everyone withdrew many distances like a tide, and the lobby stunned again.

    "You're very kind." The girl half-bent down and patted the big man's cheek with the bloody blade, easily stopping his wailing.

    "I just asked you to say it again, but you didn't listen, so something is missing." She sniffed and smiled, her voice very soft.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t obey me next time, it will be more than that.¡±

    The man¡¯s back was completely wet, and he nodded hastily with trembling lips.

    "You know the A-Yan family huh?" She tilted her head towards Bai Yinyan behind the counter and relieved some of her strength by stepping on his lifeblood.

    ¡°¡­No, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, what are you talking about?!¡± She suddenly raised her voice, stepped back hard with her foot that had just released its strength, and gave the big man a hard slap.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in other people¡¯s rooms is none of your business?!¡±

    ¡°I, I was wrong! Please spare me this time¡ª¡ª¡±

    "I'll spare you this time?"

    She narrowed her eyes and looked forward, pinched the other person's swollen cheek and raised it to her face, then chopped it twice on the table with the machete in her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare you this time, I mean you¡¯ll have another time?¡±

    "!!! Fuck this consciousness" She grabbed the other person's cheek, his mouth was trembling and he was drooling, and his words were unclear.

    "Isn't that what you mean?" She slashed the knife on the edge of the table, grabbed his collar with both hands and tightened it quickly, her eyebrows stood up, and she was so angry.

    "Why did the eunuchs provoke you, huh? Did they burn your house or rob your mother-in-law? Did they pry up your ancestral graves to repair the beams? No, right? Isn't it better than you who pick up the bowl to eat and put down the bowl to scold your mother?  Does your old stuff have so much less meat? Apart from this, how can it be worse than yours? Tell me!"

    She shook the strong man vigorously and said, "People are as busy as dogs. When they work from dawn to dusk, your tricks are stuck in your butts/eyes and you can't see them at all. If anyone does something wrong, they will be all angry."  Come up and beat him to death with a stick, what's the matter? Are you envious of people who don't have that stuff and have girls who stick it to people?!"

    Fu Benan laughed happily.

    Turning his head, he saw Liang Yuqian staring at An Yunyan in the center of the hall with a pair of bright eyes.

    Fu Bainan also turned his head and looked over.

    There was blood in two places in the hall, which shocked everyone. Only three people who were awake could still laugh.

    An Yunyan¡¯s words are actually extremely radical. It is not an exaggeration to say that the eunuchs of the Manchu Dynasty did not seize power and did not kill people, did not frame loyal people and did not take bribes and bend the law.

    "It's just that these biased words were too pleasant to listen to. They entered the ear holes and spread to all the limbs and bones. The whole body was screaming, and even the pores were ironed. The only two "castrated dogs" present were silent and accepted the order.

    Fu Bainan crossed his arms across his chest and turned his eyes to meet Bai Yinyan's gaze.

    With a smile on her lips, she looked over calmly. Fu Bainan lowered his eyes and looked away, with a look of relief on his face unconsciously.

    The drama was still going on in the center of the hall. The big man refused to obey, until An Yunyan tried to pull off his trousers. He raised the knife and dropped it, adding another flower of blood. This completely made people see the green-headed female officer's "words are true."  OK".

    The screams caused screams, and the female guests eating in the hall were the first to join in, followed by panic attacks one after another.

    With the smile on his face unchanged, Fu Bainan called out the factory guard, traced the crowd running out with his long fingertips, and whispered instructions.

    The factory guard took the order and left. When he turned around again, he happened to see Bai Yinyan hitting him with an inkstone and looking away. He lowered his head and wrote in the account book with a faint look on his face.

    ""

    Fu Bainan lowered his face. For a moment, he couldn't help tapping his upper arm with his fingertips.

    Liang Yuqian came back to his senses, glanced at him and said, "Why is the Governor so anxious?"

    Fu Bonan retorted: "What do you want from a big company?"

    ""

    Liang Yuqian frowned and said nothing.

    Fu Benan stood there for a while, then suddenly sneered and said, "Do you know who she is?"

    Liang Yuqian glanced sideways.

    "She is An Yunyan."

    Liang Yuqian was stunned for a moment: "That female lifter? She's not¡ª¡ª"

    "No." Fu Benan took over, "She is from the pro-eunuch sect, although you can't tell it at ordinary times."

    Fu Bainan said, but his eyes were not on Liang Yuqian.

    "This woman is a good nail, and she will definitely have a bright future in the officialdom in the future. If we don't wash out the whole audience with blood today, her position as a pro-official will be spread, and there will be endless troubles in the future."

    ""

    ??On the table, he took a sip of tea and breathed in: "Fu Si, don't follow me from tomorrow on."

    "Master father?"

    "Now the clouds are sinking and the thunder is looming. Once the feudal king's matter is over, the weather will definitely change in half a year." He put down the tea bowl, "But this muddy water is so turbulent that I  Even after making preparations, the variables are still unpredictable, and we can¡¯t suffer the same losses as Xu Xian again.¡±

    He took out the order from his sleeve.

    "I told Liang Yuqian that I will transfer you to the fifth princess Xia Pingyou. You will go tomorrow."

    Fu Si was startled, lifted up his robe and knelt down to receive the order.

    "I obey the order."

    "From tomorrow on, you will be the governor's retreat." He looked at Fu Si, "Don't let me down."

    "yes!"

    "Get up."

    Fu Benan leaned back in his chair, picked up the sandalwood beads and turned them around, then suddenly asked: "Is there anyone fighting today?"

    Fu Si received the transfer order in his arms, nodded and said, "Yes, I am about to go back with you. The street patrolman and the guard captain got into a fight for some unknown reason, and one of Thirteen's deputies grabbed him.  Twenty pieces each."

    Fu Bainan said calmly: "What is the name of the person who is sentencing?"

    Fu Si said: "Xu Shixiu is a newcomer, and he does not take the surname of his father."

    "Well." He reached out and opened the memorial, "Go and tell Thirteen and bring this person up to me to take your seat temporarily."

    Fu Si said worriedly: "Master, this man has only been in Dongchang for two months, and his details are unknown. His subordinates"

    "It doesn't matter." He picked up the pen.

    "I owe him my life, and I must pay him back."

    "¡­¡­yes."

    Fu Si bowed to answer.

    The door of the room is closed and the batch of red leaves falls.

    The Chief of Ceremonies restored silence in the room.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as spring begins, the busy days pass faster and faster, and most of the month is gone without a sound.

    After the exam is over, the newly promoted candidates are waiting for a piece of official seal, and they go through various connections to find connections, and each of them silently stands in line.

    The newcomers are disobedient, read too many books by sages, have the country in mind, and always want to serve the country and develop their ambitions.

    Among these new officials, headed by An Yunyan, nearly half of the Qingliu were unwilling to follow the eunuchs' influence. Some of them submitted petitions to the court within ten days to request a reduction in taxes for the new year.  To plead grievances for Xu Xian.

    The Superintendent of Ceremonies did not dare to press the envelope and presented it as it was. Xia Yinian was so angry that he threw the table.

    Over the past half month, her temper has gotten worse and worse.

    "I'm not dead yet!"

    Fu Benan knelt back a little.

    "Your Majesty, please calm down."

    "We gather together to discuss matters and form cliques for personal gain! It is a capital crime to seek the country, and now here comes this person, this person who threatens me!"

    The pen holder fell to the ground.

    "What do they want to do! Are they expecting me to die!"

    Xia Fang hurriedly brought the herbal tea over and held out her hand for Xia Yinian.

    "What did your Majesty say? After you have spoken, who dares to say no? They have just entered the court and are too young to take care of themselves. They can just polish it off in two months. You are the wise king of all times," he said  He opened the lid and handed it to Xia Yinian and took a sip. "We don't want to get angry with these juniors."

    After saying this, he winked at the palace man next to him, and the palace man quietly went out.

    Fu Bainan knelt on the ground without his head and said, "What Eunuch Xia said is that your Majesty will live long and healthy, and he will live for thousands of years." He raised his head and said with a smile: "Your birthday will be in five days, my lord.  I have prepared auspicious gifts and good luck. If you want to see it now, I will order someone to move it here."

    "you¡ª¡ª"

    Before she could say anything, a green figure outside the hall suddenly popped his head and called out timidly.

    ¡°Big cotton-padded jacket¡­.¡±

    Xia Yinian¡¯s brows paused, and he took a deep breath and stretched out his hand: ¡°Come here.¡±

    Xue Shaoyuan hesitated for a moment, glanced around quickly, and ran into Xia Yinian's arms.

    "Afraid¡­¡­."

    Xia Yinian hugged him, "What are you afraid of?"

    Xue Shaoyuan tilted his head, touched her brow, and then touched her lips, "I'm afraidof being angryit's not goodit's not good" He pinched her cheek, "laugh"

    He pinched it a few times, and Xia Yinian forced a smile.

    Seeing him smile, Xue Shaoyuan also laughed, giggling, clapped his hands and touched her head. Everyone in the palace laughed with him, and gradually Xia Yinian actually laughed.

    She let out a breath and raised her chin at Fu Bainan, "Get up."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty."

    She glanced at Xia Fang again, "You are the only one with more ideas."

    Xia Fang bowed and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me."

    "Okay." She stretched out her hand and threw the fold in front of Fu Benan, "Don't reply to me about this kind of thing in the future. It's all nonsense. You, the Chief of Ceremonies, can just call it back."

    "yes."

    Fu Bainan picked up the memorial and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, I will leave now. If there is any movement at the prince's place, I will report it at any time."

    "Um."

    Fu Bainan exited the imperial study, closed the door, called for a palace attendant, and asked in a low voice: "How is the emperor doing these days?"

    The palace servant said: "Back to the governor, Your Majesty has been losing weight these past two days, but he can't eat anymore. I've had a consultation at the Imperial Hospital, but they can't find a good way. I don't dare to treat him casually, so I can only use ginseng soup."  On."

    Fu Bonan said: "Do you always have this temper?"

    "this¡­¡­."

    Fu Bainan glanced at him: "What? I asked you in a good voice if you don't want to tell me. I have other ways to ask, do you want to try?"

    "I don't dare." The palace servant trembled and said quickly: "The emperor often gets angry recently, and sometimes Eunuch Xia can't obey him. Only Xue Shijun can do it. In fact it's all trivial in theory, and it's because we didn't serve the emperor well.  .¡±

    "" Fu Bainan lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Go ahead."

    "yes."

    After the palace maids retreated, he stood under the eaves for a moment and then walked into the sunshine.

    Fu Bainan walked along the palace road, passed the palace wall and turned around Beisi. He picked up the corner of his robe and raised his head, stopped, dusted off his sleeves and knelt down.

    "I have met the fifth princess."

    Xia Pingyou ignored him.

    "Tie it there, above it, a little higher." She raised her head and commanded the talisman, "Idiot, that?? and left quietly.

    When he came back to his senses, he was already standing at the door of Baiji.

    The warm sun of the afternoon hit the bustling streets and alleys. Pedestrians came and went. When they got two feet away from Fu Bainan, they all took a detour when they saw him wearing official clothes.

    He looked up at the gilded plaque of Bai Ji, his eyes a little vacant.

    The hall behind the bamboo curtain is bustling with activity. Turning your head, you can see that the kitchen is booming.

    Fireworks in the world.

    The human world.

    people.

    He stood in front of the door for a while, took a deep breath, turned around slowly, and headed to Dongchang.

    "Fu Bainan."

    He paused.

    Someone came up from behind and gently grabbed his sleeve.

    "Why don't you go in when you're here?"

    ""

    Fu Benan turned around, and a woman fell into his field of vision. She raised her head, her eyebrows were warm, and her face was slightly tense.

    There was a light touch on the face.

    He reached out and grabbed it and found it was a handkerchief. When he took it off, he found that it was wet.

    "You're sweating so much, are you thirsty?" Bai Yinyan waited for a moment, but Fu Bainan said nothing.  She stretched out her hand to grab him and led him into the elegant seat in the hall.

    Passing by the lobby, the diners saw each other, and the noise stopped for a moment.

    Bai Yinyan turned a blind eye.

    "Give."

    She made tea, pushed Fu Bainan into the soft chair where he usually sat, knelt down and removed his boots, raised her head and said warmly: "I'm going to make food, please wait for me for a while."

    Fu Bainan closed his eyes.

    Bai Yinyan opened the curtain and went out, and when he came back, she heard him whispering: "Send him a box of medicine for his wounds."

    When she pushed the door open and went in, she came face to face with the factory guard who was taking orders. She was a stranger.

    "This subordinate has met the mistress."

    "Hmm. New here?"

    "Yes, my subordinate Xu Shixiu."

    "Just go."

    Turning around again, Fu Bainan has returned to his former self.

    Purple smoke curled up in the room, and he leaned back in his chair. Although his face was defeated, his expression was as usual.  Bai Yinyan put down two pure white porcelain bowls and handed him a silver spoon.

    "Eat."

    Fu Bainan reached out and opened the closed bowl. The contents inside were crystal clear, turbid on the top and clear on the bottom. There was a bright red wolfberry dotted in the dark green.

    He took a spoonful.

    After one gulp, Bai Yinyan won¡¯t waste any time on the rest.

    "What is it?" He put down the bowl and took a sip of tea.

    "I thought about it myself. I ground tea into powder, melted the sucrose, mixed it with potato starch and grinded it into water. Is it sweet?"

    Fu Bainan swallowed the tea: "Just right."

    Bai Yinyan smiled: "You love sweets."

    ??Fu Bainan lowered his eyes and said after a while: "It's rare when you are a child, but you are greedy when you grow up."

    "That's true." Bai Yinyan stood up to add tea and said casually: "If you have never been hungry, you may not know the sweet, sour, bitter and spicy, and the taste is hard to come by."

    Closing the pot, she turned her head and met Fu Bonan's eyes.

    "Have you ever tasted the feeling of not having enough to eat?"

    Bai Yinyan was stunned for a moment and said, "That was the only feeling I knew in my childhood."

    Fu Benan tilted his head and sneered, his tone low and cool.

    "Then we were a good match when we were kids." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as they finished speaking, both of them paused.

    Bai Yinyan lowered his head and pursed his lips, put away the dishes, sat at the table and read a book.

    Fu Bainan curled the cigarette rod in his hand, and the room gradually became quiet, as if there was no one there.

    The hot tea in his hand turned into lukewarm tea, and he suddenly spoke in a low voice.

    "The sky is going to change and the temple is going to collapse. This time it falls, I don't know how many animals will be crushed to death."

    Bai Yinyan closed his book and raised his eyes.

    He looked at each other indifferently and continued: "I'm afraid I will bear the brunt of this. You'd better prepare early, don't suffer a big loss later because of my false reputation."

    Snapped.

    The book was left on the table.

    "What?" Bai Yinyan raised his eyebrows and raised his voice slightly, "So the governor thinks I'm not at a disadvantage now?"

    "What did you say?"

    Fu Benan narrowed his eyes.

    Bai Yinyan did not dodge or evade. He held his chin with the back of his left hand and repeated every word.

    After saying that, she turned around and plucked the wick of the unlit candle.

    "Fu Bainan, although I am a woman, I can run a restaurant in Beijing and take care of Beijing officials. I am not short of money for burial. If you kill a dog, I will collect the body for a dog; if you kill a group of dogs, it will be a big deal for me.  It¡¯s all taken away, and everyone on the left and right will suffer, I admit it.¡±

    She raised her eyes.

    "Master Governor, don't underestimate women."

    Bai Yinyan's tone was the same as usual, his brows were sparse, and his Mandarin language had a soft curling tongue.

    The soft sword penetrates the air and strikes the sonorous sound of the orchid.

    Fu Bonan knew that she meant what she said.

    Afraid?

    No matter how dirty the floor is, she is not afraid of it.

    His throat rolled several times, his eyes dropped three times, and he spoke in a low voice.

    "knew."

    Bai Yinyan withdrew his gaze and picked up the book again.

    Just after reading two lines, Fu Bainan¡¯s words came again: ¡°But there is nothing wrong with preparing early.¡±

    Bai Yinyan turned a page and said calmly: "You can say it openly and you can say it secretly. If you want to tell me, just say it clearly."

    The room fell silent again.

    After a long time, Fu Benan took a pen and paper, wrote a few words, and pushed it in front of her.

    ¡¾The emperor does not eat or drink.  ¡¿

    Bai Yinyan lit the candle and burned the note.

    "sick?"

    He closed his eyes.

    Bai Yinyan asked: "What's the disease?"

    Fu Bonan sneered and said, "Then you have to ask those losers at Tai Hospital."

    Bai Yinyan looked at him insistently, and after holding on for a while, Fu Benan pursed his lips, hurriedly wrote a few words and pushed it over.

    She finished reading it quickly and silently burned the paper, but her face became solemn.

    Fu Benan saw that something was wrong with her expression and asked, "What?"

    Bai Yinyan's fingertips ran back and forth on the edge of the page, caressing it for a moment, and said softly: "It's time to prepare early."

    Fu Bonan understood immediately.

    "you know?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan lowered his head and said nothing.

    Fu Benan said: "What's the disease?"

    Bai Yinyan only said: "She can't get better."

    Fu Bonan asked: "What's the disease?"

    She sighed softly, picked up a pen and wrote a word on the paper and showed it to him.  Fu Bainan looked at it for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "What?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "You don't recognize it?" She clicked on the paper.

    "Cancer."

    Fu Benan narrowed his eyes, "I'm afraid I can't find this word even if I look through Xia Dian."

    Bai Yinyan's movements froze obviously.

    Fu Benan held the paper with his hand, leaned forward, an inch away from her, and asked in a low voice: "Who are you?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan lowered his head and saw the lines on the back of his hands and the pale scar from the tiger's mouth.

    She said softly: "I'm not a human being, and I don't have any abilities. Everything I have in this humble life is given by my master."

    She smiled inexplicably and held his cold hand with her backhand.

    "Although I'm not as proficient in medicine and poison as my second senior brother, I still know about this serious disease. You're right in saying that we should prepare early."

    Fu Benan's hand gradually relaxed.

    After a moment, he leaned back in his chair.

    The tobacco has been used up.

    He rubbed his forehead, covered half of his face, and suddenly sneered.

    &??¡­¡±

    "I have an urgent mission and I don't have my badge with me." Tang Zhiyan clicked his tongue and took half a step to the left, "Get out of the way!"

    In the mecha gatekeeping mode in the castle, let alone a nine-foot-tall man, his brain is half a beat slower than that of ordinary people.  After a long pause, the gears in his body clicked, and he slowly stretched out an arm.

    "The girlcan youreport the Tang family'sinternal number"

    Tang Zhiyan crossed his arms over his chest and tapped the toes of his boots on the ground.

    "Tang Zhiyan, Jingyu Thirteenth Palace, internal number nine."

    The mecha slowly lowered its head and opened the wooden cover on its arm to check. Tang Zhiyan glanced around anxiously and raised his eyes to see the polygonum blue tattoo on the surface of his wooden armor, which contained four ancient characters.

    Chapter twenty-three.

    There was a sound of gears clicking, and the twenty-third fan slowly raised his head.

    "Girl, can you repay one more time"

    ""

    Tang Zhiyan completely lost his patience.

    She suddenly turned over and kicked off the wall, launching two crossbows in mid-air, one kick and one nailing him in place. The petite figure flew away two or three times, leaving only a lingering sound.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you!¡±

    ""

    The mecha slowly turned its head. It wanted to chase but couldn't move. After standing still for a long time, it slowly squatted down and started to draw the crossbow/arrow in a strange constipation posture.

    ¡¾Report¡¿

    Tang Zhiyan climbed up the cliff twice with great lightness skills. When he came up, he was so tired that he couldn't even lift it up, and almost fell outside the castle again.

    The Thirteenth Palace is good at machinery. It is the last in the inner fort. The main hall is placed on the top of the cliff. The central staircase runs through the whole fort and directly reaches the main cabinet of the fort. It is a cool place.

    On weekdays, everyone in Tangjiabao relies on it to get in and out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    "Third brother! That crap thing broke down halfway again! I told you to remember to talk to the Twelve Palaces and ask a senior brother to fix it. Don't you have a lot of brains?"

    The people in the room turned their heads, and Tang Zhiyan swallowed them all with arrogance.  Lifting the hem of her clothes, she knelt down on one knee.

    "Tang Zhiyan came to see the palace master! Many of his subordinates were offended."

    Tang Yu smiled and waved his hand, saying: "It doesn't matter, Xiaoyan is always lively."

    Tang Zhiyan stood up and glared at Tang Mo, who smiled bitterly and said: "I came here to practice it the day before yesterday. I just brought someone to test the weight at dusk, and it became useless when the four of them stood on it together."

    ""

    Tang Zhiyan was too lazy to dwell on this matter anymore, turned his head and cupped his hands, saluted the castle master, "Tang Zhiyan is back alive."

    Tang Yu smiled and said: "Tell me."

    Tang Zhiyan said: "My subordinates secretly walked into Fengbo Village three days ago and have examined the bodies of the five disciples. Except for one, whose shoulder blades were black and his head was smashed, he died from the Yin Kung Fu practiced by the monsters in the East Factory of the imperial court. The remaining four  " She paused and said, "The cause of death is all due to my Tang family's crossbow/arrow."

    Tang Yu was sitting in the high hall, stroking the iron ring in his hand and remaining silent.

    Tang Zhiyan frowned and gritted his teeth and said: "Palace Master, I think, as the Three Palaces found out, a thief stole the crossbow, and then"

    Tang Yu chuckled.

    Tang Zhiyan lowered his head silently, while Tang Mo couldn't bear to see her like this and said hurriedly: "Xiaoyan is an internal thief. He must be from the branch of the outer castle. The hearts of the inner castle are iron-clad and iron-clad, so this will not happen."

    Tang Zhiyan still only lowered his head. After a long while, he took out half of a broken crossbow from his arms and abandoned it at Tang Mo's feet.

    The tail of the crossbow, the inner castle is specially designed to hold feathers and feathers in full bloom.

    The room was silent for a moment.

    Suddenly, two hidden shots were fired from Tang Mo's waist, hitting the center of the room.

    "who!"

    Tang Zhiyan was also shocked. He turned around with a crossbow in hand, only to see the back of his head slowly emerging from the ladder entrance like a well wall.

    The mecha clicked, and the man's head turned 180 degrees towards her.

    "Girl please report again the internal number"

    Tang Zhiyan: "" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡¾Argument¡¿

    After leaving the Thirteenth Palace, Tang Mo threw the broken arrow in his hand to Tang Zhiyan.

    "Hey, just find a place to throw it away."

    Tang Zhiyan said in surprise: "This is evidence, how can it be destroyed?"

    Tang Mo smiled bitterly and said, "My dear junior sister, do you really think you can open this net with your bare hands just by opening your mouth and firing an arrow?"

    Tang Zhiyan opened his eyes wide: "There are both human and material evidence. Just find out whoever did it and punish him according to ancient teachings. Why can't it be done?"

    Tang Mo put an arm on her shoulders and sighed with a smile.

    "Little wild goose"

    His fingertips traced the Tangjia Fort in the purple mist.  "How many people are there in Tangjiapu?"

    Tang Zhiyan curled his lips and said, "More than ten thousand."

    Tang Mo pointed at the broken arrow: "Then how many people do you think are involved with this thing?"

    Tang Zhiyan pondered for a moment and said, "More than a dozen people?"

    Tang Mo looked at her serious expression and couldn't help pinching her cheek, but Tang Zhiyan opened it with a paw.

    He rubbed his hands, shook his head and said, "Senior brother advises you to throw it away quickly. We will do it if the Lord of the Fortress orders it, and don't worry about anything else."

    Tang Zhiyan said categorically: "No."

    Tang Mo raised his eyebrows: "are you sure?"

    Tang Zhiyan nodded.

    "no."

    She put away the broken arrow and said: "I am a member of the Tang family. My words and deeds should follow the ancestral precepts of the Tang family. If there is any rebellion, I cannot stand idly by." She raised her head, "Let alone let it take its own course."

    Tang Mo looked at her with a twisted face for a while, then solemnly said, "Xiaoyan, let me ask you something."

    Tang Zhiyan nodded.

    "Who did you inherit this sense of justice like an old man from? Neither the castle master nor I taught you, right? You Ouch! Ouch! Hey, stop fighting, I won't say anything anymore"

    ¡¾Aid¡¿

    On the second day, Tang Zhiyan took his turn.

    She rarely had free time, but her heart never felt peaceful. After walking around the room twice, she simply picked up the sickle and went to the back mountain.

    When Xiang came back, she saw a five-foot-tall figure on the Guigu Road, holding a sickle and holding a young bamboo on her shoulder. The bamboo on her shoulder was twice as heavy as hers, but she still walked steadily.

    The inner castle was filled with purple mist, and there were shadows at the intersection, making it difficult to see what was in front of me.

    After walking a few steps forward, there was some noise at the entrance. Tang Zhiyan frowned and was about to go around it.

    "This subordinateis aware of his guilt"

    She paused in her steps.

    "Are you guilty? Do you know how many days it took to refine this poison? If you don't handle it properly if it falls on the ground and hurts your fellow disciples, can you bear the responsibility?" The leader tightened his grip on the bamboo tube in his hand and spoke loudly.  Low restlessness.

    Someone behind him chuckled and said, "Seventh Senior Brother, what are you talking about with him? It's just a piece of utensil from our Tang Sect. If you make a mistake, I will punish him."

    The Seventh Senior Brother said: "No pain, no feeling, why should I punish him?"

    Immediately, the man took out his waist card and used twenty-three commands behind his head, "Drive him to kneel down, kowtow three times to his senior brother, and then go to the back mountain station for a night. The back mountain is very foggy, and the wood is easy to swell.  Presumably he won¡¯t be able to come back even if he wants to, and he will have to be remade if he misses the duty point.¡±

    The Seventh Senior Brother frowned when he heard this. Just as he was about to say something, another person already took action.

    The mecha rotated, and the tall body of Class 23 slowly fell. At this time, something suddenly shot out of the diagonal thorn, and it plunged into the ground in front of him at an extremely fast speed. It lay across his knees, blocking the momentum of his fall.

    ??Looking closely, it turned out to be a long bamboo.

    The two of them looked at where they came from and saw Tang Zhiyan sitting on the wall with his legs crossed, but his hands on the poisonous claws did not relax.

    Tang Zhiyan met the eyes of the two men, squinted and said: "The two are from the same deceitful sect, but they just collided, and they are not irreversible. To use this to reshape the person, it is a bit too sinister."

    The man who held the order took a step forward. The seventh senior brother reached out to stop him, looked at Tang Zhiyan and said, "Are you from the same sect of the Thirteenth Palace?"

    Tang Zhiyan was too lazy to make excuses with him.

    "What does it have to do with you?"

    The man behind said loudly: "The Thirteenth Palace has no right to ask us, let alone interfere. What do you think it has to do with you?"

    Tang Zhiyan raised his eyebrows and said, "That's right." After a pause, she pointed in front of the two of them, "But the current situation is that if you don't retreat, you will be injured."

    When the two of them heard the words and looked back, they saw a thin thread hidden in the long bamboo lying under the knees of Twenty-three Fans. A string of thunder and fire bombs the size of fingertips were hung on the thread, and they were arranged quietly.

    The two of them were terrified.

    Tang ZhiyanWhen she came to her senses, she could no longer care about anything else. She grabbed the crossbow and rushed out of the room. After a few ups and downs of Qinggong, she ran towards Jiugong who was shouting for death.

    The Tang Sect had not suffered a night attack for over a hundred years, and the disciples in the fort had neglected night patrols. The incident happened suddenly, and not many people could rush over quickly. Tang Zhiyan was able to quickly counterattack by coincidence. Fortunately, there were still fifty-eight rounds of external defense.  City patrol mecha.

    When she arrived at the Nine Palaces, she saw a dozen men in black fanning out around her, with swords and swords flashing, facing the Tang Sect disciples and three mechas who came after hearing the sound.

    In the center of the palace, the Lord of the Ninth Palace was surrounded by a dozen others. They were fighting and retreating. Poison darts came through the wind, and pear blossom needles were shot all over the sky in the heavy rain, but they could not penetrate the encirclement formed by a dozen people.  Sword shadow.

    Tang Zhiyan's feet kept moving, and two thunderbolt fire bombs blasted away the human wall. In the thick smoke, the domineering crossbow kept flying. During the short interval of the machine's bye, there were a few more thunderbolts that moved the thread, and one person killed a thousand troops.  The momentum of thousands of horses actually slightly suppressed the offensive momentum of the men in black.

    "Four times and ten times! Don't fight with scattered soldiers, support the palace master!"

    Tang Zhiyan stole half a moment, distractedly activated the command talisman, and roared loudly.

    After continuing the crossbow/arrow, she flew up and avoided the sword flowers that several people stabbed. In an attempt to enter the siege with a fierce attack, she assisted the owner of the Jiugong Palace. Who knew at this time, she suddenly patted in the darkness!

    Tang Zhiyan was unprepared and had no time to load the crossbow box, so he forcefully received the palm on his shoulder.

    She vomited out a mouthful of black blood, suppressed the blood boiling in her chest and fired three shots in that direction, but none of them hit.

    Tang Zhiyan took a few steps back, tilted his head, and found that the shoulder armor had been shattered, and the round shoulders were peeled off under the broken armor. Wherever he looked, it was as black as night.

    "snort."

    She took another half step back, and her vision was a little blurry. She braced herself and tried to raise the crossbow to shoot at the person, but she couldn't find the strength.

    "There is no one left in the Tang Sect."

    In my ears, someone sneered, with a deep and cruel voice.

    There were dark noises all around his field of vision. Tang Zhiyan finally couldn't hold on anymore and fell down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡¾Injury¡¿

    "!"

    Tang Zhiyan sat up suddenly, then groaned¡ª¡ª

    My shoulders hurt so damn much.

    She held the bed and shook her head, turning to look there. There were several tiny pinholes on her shoulder blades, and the dark black color had faded, leaving only light green.  She blinked and looked around, took a moment to adapt, and then tried to move, grinning in pain.

    At this time, someone was pushing the door open.

    "The little wild goose doesn't get up very quickly." The visitor said with a smile.

    When Tang Zhiyan saw him, he wanted to bow down and was sent back to the bed with his palm.

    "If you are injured, you should take good care of it. Xiaoyan, you and I don't need to pay attention to these false courtesy."

    "The palace master is different from others" Tang Zhiyan said in a dull voice.

    Tang Yu lifted up his robe, sat down, and said with a smile: "What's the difference? They don't all eat three meals a day."

    Before Tang Zhiyan could say anything, someone later walked in and said with a smile: "The palace master's words are unfathomable. In Xiaoyan's heart, the palace master is a match between heaven and man, and we ordinary people cannot compare with it."

    "Third brother, shut up!"

    Tang Zhiyan picked up an object and threw it over. General Tang Mo dodged it and was not angry. He went straight in and stood behind Tang Yu.

    Tang Zhiyan turned his head and said to Tang Yu: "Palace Master, how many days have I slept?"

    Tang Yu said: "It took less than a day and night. Xiaoyan, you made the most of the attack at night yesterday."

    Tang Zhiyan lowered his head and said, "It's just a matter of duty."

    Tang Yu said warmly: "What happened yesterday?"

    Tang Zhiyan said in a muffled voice: "At night I couldn't sleep, so I walked around the forest a few times. When I came back, I happened to hear the bell ringing, so I hurried over."

    Tang Yu paused.

    Tang Zhiyan didn't pay attention. He remembered the person who knocked him down before, frowned and continued: "Palace Master, my Tangmen inner fort has not been attacked for a hundred years. There must be something fishy when I suddenly arrived last night. I saw someone before I fell, and it was him.  The beating hurt me. This person has sharp eyes, thin lips, and a feminine look. He must be¡ª¡ª"

    Tang Yu said: "People from Dongchang."

    Tang Zhiyan was startled, then realized, "Did the palace master drive away the poison for me?"

    Tang Yu smiled slightly and did not answer. He pondered for a moment and said, "Xiaoyan, I'm afraid this matter is not simple."

    Tang Zhiyan said: "I understand, and I will set out to investigate tomorrow."

    Tang Yu patted her and said, "There's no rush. It will take three to five days for your injury to heal. Let's leave after it heals."

    Tang Zhiyan was about to say something, but Tang Mo suddenly interrupted from behind: "Palace Master, Xiaoyan and I will go together."

    Tang Yu obviously paused, then said in a flash: "That's fine, Xiaoyan is sexually active and impulsive, so you can take care of her when things happen."

    Tang Mo accepted the order.

    ¡¾Help¡¿

    After the two left, Tang Zhiyan walked out of the room again in the evening.

    Her shoulder injury was mostly healed, and the pain was no longer as bad as before after she started exercising. She really couldn't bear to let her colleagues bring her three meals into the room with a shameful face. When dinner was about to finish, she changed her dressing and clothes, and walked out.

    As soon as I opened the door, as expected, there was that big man standing in front of me.

    But even if he knew it, Tang Zhiyan was still surprised.

    Because of his current situation, talking about "individual" is really a bit unsatisfactory, and talking about "stall" or "heap" is more appropriate.

    She was stunned at the door for a long moment before tiptoeing through the gaps in the mecha parts to face him.

    "What are you doing?"

    He raised his head: "Repairthe damagedplace"

    Tang Zhiyan was dumbfounded: "You won't go back to the waiting area to repair it? Do you have to rely on me?"

    ""

    Twenty-three times remained silent, lowered their heads and continued their movements.

    Tang Zhiyan seemed to have given up completely. He muttered and looked sideways at Fan 23.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground, his shoulders, back, chest, and chest were severely damaged. The wooden shell was removed, revealing the interlocking and rotating machinery under the thin steel layer inside. The broken parts were placed on the ground, and the same parts were placed in front of him.

    Tang Zhiyan knew about the fact that mechas would replace each other and use the remains of their predecessors to fill in the gaps, but he had never actually seen it.

    She raised her eyebrows and crossed her chest, and simply didn¡¯t leave. She stood quietly and watched him lower his head to mend himself.

    Under the sunset, the twilight returned to Hong, and he hadn't seen the deep color. The oblique sun beaten on the thin steel he was exposed, climbing to the gap between the gear, and the bite of dripping, playing an eternal movement.

    Tang Zhiyan stared at one place, and after a while he came back to his senses. When he raised his eyes again, he found that he had already repaired most of it.

    &n??, pull out all those with different intentions in the palace and kill them all. This not only cleans up the family, but also shows your sincerity, getting twice the result with half the effort.  "

    He dusted his sleeves and said, "Xiaoyan, you only know that the Seventh Palace of Guidao has surrendered to the imperial court, but you don't know that the entire Tang Clan has surrendered."

    Tang Zhiyan struggled to hold on with all his strength. When he heard that he could no longer bear it, the blood surged in his chest, and a mouthful of fishy salty water spurted out, and blood fell all over the ground.

    ¡¾End¡¿

    Her liver and gallbladder were broken, and she said with tears: "II regard you as my father, Tang Yu, how could yoube like this"

    Tang Yu looked at her and suddenly looked startled. He turned his head and still only smiled and said: "Xiaojiu, it's a good trip on the road to Huangquan."

    After saying this, he took three steps back, turned twenty-three times and entered the garden.

    "kill."

    One word can crush all the past.

    Tang Zhiyan's heart was full of wounds, his fighting spirit had long since disappeared, and he was no longer able to fight.

    Her vision was blurred, and the tall mecha was approaching him step by step. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, and screamed in despair, like a trapped animal on a desperate road, singing a sad song at the end of the road.

    "Twenty-three!!!"

    This sound almost exhausted Tang Zhiyan's life-long efforts. In an instant, the forest of birds startled the mountains, and the sound vibrated in the forest, and the mountains responded.

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    Twenty-three steps forward suddenly froze.

    Seeing this, Tang Yu frowned tightly and activated the command talisman again, issuing commands over and over in his hand.

    Twenty-three fighters resisted for a while, then staggered and approached again.

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    Seeing this, Tang Zhiyan smiled sadly and slowly closed his eyes.

    The strong wind is approaching, and the next second, the world is spinning.

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡ª¡ª!!!"

    She opened her eyes suddenly and saw him lifting her up and struggling to free the restraints of the command talisman behind her head. When she opened her mouth, a high-pitched roar came from deep in her throat, like an animal crying.

    The night wind blows gently beside you, and the scenery recedes rapidly.

    Someone seemed to be screaming from behind, there seemed to be artillery fire all around, the mountains and forests were shining brightly, and the struggle to destroy the secular world seemed to be far away.

    Extremely far away.

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    Tang Zhiyan hung upside down on his shoulder and suddenly heard it.

    what is that.

    she thinks.

    ????????? Worldly affairs, what are they?

    He held her on his shoulders and ran out wildly. Every step he took made the mecha's cracking sound become more obvious.  He didn't understand human emotions and didn't care about her feelings. He just ran forward and took her out of this hell on earth.

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    Escape.

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    Escape¡­.

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    Send her to somewhere else

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    The pounding sound in the chest increases.

    The steps staggered, and the walking stopped, and the twenty-three steps became slower and slower. Finally, the knees gave out, and he knelt down in the forest shrouded in purple mist.

    Since he was created, for the first time in his life, his vision became blurred.

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    The strange feeling in the chest gradually increased, like needle pricks, lightning strikes, falling snow and frost, or looking at her face under the moon.

    "¡­¡­Walk¡­¡­."

    He carefully put her down and pushed her half a foot forward, no longer able to walk even half a step.

    ¡°¡­Hurry¡­go¡­.¡±

    "Nowhat's wrong with you? Chapter 23? Chapter 23!"

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    In my ears, far away, was her tearful shout.

    Why are you crying? She can escape. Why are you crying?

    ?????????????????????????????? ¡¿

    He slowly lowered his head, and in the dim vision was her panicked face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­.

    He raised his hand with great effort, like he had done so many times before, and extended his palm to her.  The stiff brain was spinning, and a few memories from the past appeared on her face.

    With a high chin and a cat-like face with raised eyebrows.

    "Don'tcry"

    Chen Mu¡¯s fingertips touched the tears. The next moment, the ticking sound in his chest suddenly stopped, and then exploded.

    That deep explosion was like a lonely firework that no one was watching. Against the backdrop of the war flames in the sky, in the quiet bamboo forest, it lit up Tang Zhiyan's eyes with tears streaming down his face.

    ¡°No¡­no, no!!!¡±

    She finally burst into tears.

    The steel plates scattered among the blades of grass were scorched black, and the gears were crooked.

    In the smoky electric fire, the hollow wooden heart cracked, and in the midst of it, a blooming fire core lay quietly.

    It was in full bloom, its branches and roots deeply rooted in a piece of broken wood. The green leafy roots flickered for a final moment, and then, slowly¡ª¡ª

    It withered away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), the shining green leafy root flashed for a final moment, and then, slowly¡ª¡ª

    It withered away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Gyeonggi, the eve of the Queen¡¯s birthday, first update.

    The night spring cherry blossoms appeared in front of the main hall.

    Fu Bainan, who was waiting, suddenly saw someone approaching the dormitory hall carrying a large pile of memorials, and he flashed out.

    "Eunuch Xia."

    "Hey, Eunuch Fu." The two of them bowed to each other.  "What's going on? Please wait here. If you have anything to do, go in and talk."

    Fu Bainan took a step forward and said in a somewhat hesitant tone: "Eunuch Xia, can Mr. Xue be in there?"

    Xia Fang groaned: "It's not like you don't know the emperor's temper in the past two days. How can he keep it under control without Xue Shijun? He's here every day." He picked up the memorial in his arms, "I really can't be here  I've delayed you too much. If the birthday congratulations to these ministers are sent in late, the emperor may be angry."

    Fu Benan placed the memorial in his hand on the congratulatory form.

    "Then please send Eunuch Xia in together. I'll be waiting here."

    "Fine."

    Xia Fang nodded slightly and stepped into the hall.

    Fu Bainan took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    Not long after, the long hall was deep, and a roaring roar erupted.

    "Tell him to get out of here!!!"

    Fu Bainan quickly entered the hall, and before he could see the figure clearly, he bowed his head.

    "I see your Majesty."

    "Say!" The memorial was hit on his back and rolled down the palace bricks.  "What's going on? What's going on with this list submission? What's going on with the conspiracy of Jianghu forces?"

    "Big cotton-padded jacket"

    "Silence!"

    "Well¡­¡­!"

    The congratulations were scattered all over the floor.

    In the empty palace, Fu Bainan¡¯s male voice was soft and smooth.

    The vassal king had secret connections with Jianghu forces, and many of the suppressed officials had written letters to defend Xu Xian, who had beheaded Qiu Hou.  As usual, once again, the military power was in hand, and the inherent rebelliousness was brought out.

    ¡°After staying in a cold and miserable place for a long time, I no longer like it.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to enjoy two days of warm spring and blooming flowers?

    "'We are all members of the Xia family, and everyone in the world takes turns.'" Fu Bainan knelt on the ground, "This is what I heard with my own ears, and I ask for your Majesty's understanding."

    "Okayok" Xia Yinian held the edge of the couch, clasping his fingers tightly and shaking with anger.

    "My brother Lin has really grown up. I think he is stationed in a distant border, but I feel a little resentful. His feelings have already taken over my position."

    "Catch him, arrest him immediately!"

    Fu Bainan said very respectfully: "Please tell me who the emperor should arrest?"

    Xia Yinian's face turned red and he tried to stand up while holding his knees.

    "Trash! Where's the list, the list! Follow the list¡ª¡ª"

    Her hand slipped and she fell to the ground.

    Xue Shaoyuan shouted: "Ah!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty's dragon body is very important!" Xia Fang was frightened and hurriedly came over to help her up, calling for the imperial doctor in a series of words, "Oh, Eunuch Fu, please stop adding fuel to the fire at this critical moment!  And you, go quickly!"

    The sound of footsteps announcing the order and Xue Shaoyuan's cry caused chaos in the palace.

    Not long after, the doctor arrived and asked for his pulse. Fu Bainan ordered people to take Xue Shaoyuan down. Xia Fang waved everyone away, and the palace became somewhat peaceful.

    Xia Yinian¡¯s face was thin, his complexion was yellow, and he would hold his belly and retching from time to time.

    The doctor was preparing tonics, and the imperial kitchen served medicated meals, but they were all dismissed on the grounds that they could not eat them. Xia Fang gave a few words of advice, but had no choice but to retreat, and recalled Xue Shaoyuan, who was crying and hiccupping, back to the palace.

    "Eunuch Fu, since your Majesty has issued an edict, the Chief of Ceremonies will prepare the edict." He handed the list of memorials he picked up back to Fu Benan, "Although it is a big event, at this time, it is not good for us slaves to go  It¡¯s so eye-catching in front of the emperor.¡±

    "¡­¡­yes."

    Fu Bainan¡¯s expression was hidden in the shadow, he bowed and took the memorial, and exited the dormitory.

    Things progressed very quickly next, and the arrests were made as fast as lightning.

    The Supervisor of Ceremonies drafted the edict, the Commander of Soldiers and Horses took the talisman, and the eagle claws of Dongchang spread out in an instant. The capital of Gyeonggi, which had just fallen asleep, silently opened its mouth and swallowed the unsuspecting joint officials.

    Many people were kicked open, dragged out of Wenwen Village, shackles and handcuffs, and thrown into prison.

    The Bingma Sichang satellite cloud network deployed, besieging the city while arresting people, the two sides cooperated, and by the beginning of the third update, most of the people on the list had been executed.

    "There are a few left." Fu Bainan reined in his horse.

    &nbs?Liang Yu moved.  When they entered the door, both of them looked not very good. They bowed stiffly to each other, and Xu Shixiu took them out.

    "Are you still using him?" Liang Yuqian sat down.

    Fu Bonan ignored him and sneered: "You came so quickly, I must have known about it."

    Liang Yuqian said: "Yes, I came here as soon as I heard about it." He poured a cup of tea for himself, "If you leave, what will happen here? It will only take you half a year to go back and forth. If you can't be close by,  Be adaptable, just in case"

    "" Fu Benan pursed his lips and said with some difficulty: "I have a way to try."

    "What?"

    "Someone told me that there is a way to make the emperor eat as usual. If he can eat, and the Imperial Hospital is by his side, he may be able to delay it for half a year if he tries his best."

    Liang Yuqian paused: "Who? Why don't you recruit him into the palace?"

    Fu Bainan remained silent.

    Liang Yuqian looked at him with a tense look on his face and said, "She?"

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyes.

    Liang Yuqian said: "Although Boss Bai is not trustworthy, he is probably harmless to you. It won't be too difficult to contain her for things that are of interest to you. Since she can be used, what do you have-"

    "Shut up!"

    Fu Bainan whispered, raised his head and stared at him.

    Liang Yuqian looked at him for a moment and understood.

    "What, you don't want to offend her and make her smelly?" He brushed his temples and sneered: "Fu Bainan, are you really serious?"

    Fu Bainan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Liang Yuqian said: "We guys all know why we climbed to this position in the first place and why we continue to climb down." He glanced at Fu Bainan's dark factory uniform.  "Don't forget how much blood you have stained on your skin and how many injustices you have suffered.

    "We are all going to be cast into the realm of animals in our next life and will never be able to escape from nine reincarnations. If we follow that path with you, you are the one who has wronged her."

    Fu Bonan raised an eyebrow.

    "Is it."

    He pulled out a memorial from the pile beside him and pressed it in front of him, "That's true. I guess the promotion and transfer order that Mr. Liang Sigong requested on behalf of Lord Chengzhi An of the Hanlin Academy does not need to be discussed."

    After saying this, he reached for the ink pen, but Liang Yuqian held him down.

    "Fu Benan, do you want to avenge your private revenge?"

    Fu Bonan sneered: "That's a good thing to say. Mr. Liang told me, who is public and who is private between you and me?"

    Liang Yuqian choked for a moment.

    The room fell silent.

    After a while, Liang Yuqian let out a long sigh and rubbed his eyebrows: "There are still so many things going on at the moment, you and I can't fight among ourselves here."

    Fu Bainan snorted and put down his pen.

    "Bai Yinyan's matter will not be considered for now." After a pause, he added in a low voice: "At least not until I come back."

    ""

    Liang Yuqian really couldn't hold it back and rolled his eyes secretly.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    To make it up to you, add another chapter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The two of them discussed the matter in the house until the afternoon, and finally settled on it.

    While Fu Bainan was away from Beijing, he went to ask for an order and recommended Liang Yuqian to temporarily take over his duties as director of etiquette, while Dongchang was handed over to Fu Twelve and Shiqi who were left behind to temporarily take charge.  The rest of the powers were divided between the eunuchs, the leaders of each department, who led a group of eunuchs into the marching array and entered Sichuan together.

    After approving the memorial in the evening, Fu Bainan rode around the city twice in the good night and went to Baiji.

    When he arrived, all the small restaurants were closed, and the lights in front of each house were dimly flickering, like an old prostitute who was being teased, dodging left and right.

    "I'm sorry, sir, but our store has - ah is here." Bai Yinyan smiled at him, "Sit down, I'll finish cleaning up here."

    As she spoke, she lowered her head and tucked her hair behind her ears. Her neck was white under the lamp.

    Fu Bainan looked away.

    After closing the shop and finishing serving the dishes, Bai Yinyan led him to the backyard and brought a small porcelain bowl from the back kitchen.  "It's night, so you can't eat too much."

    She put on her clothes and sat down, and Fu Bainan took a scoop.

    "Peach Blossom Princess?"

    Bai Yinyan nodded: "Is it too sweet?"

    "Just right."

    She smiled lightly and said: "How sweet you say is just right. I won't dare to serve you like this in the future. I will get sick when I get old."

    Fu Bainan paused and said nothing.

    The bowl was soon empty. He put it down, paused for a while, and slowly pushed the bowl towards her.

    Bai Yinyan looked at the bowl, then at him, moved the corners of his mouth, and couldn't help lowering his head and laughing.

    "As I said just now, it's nighttime, so you can't eat too much."

    The bowl stopped moving.

    After a moment, the spoon fell in and made a clang.

    Bai Yinyan's laughter, accompanied by Fu Bainan's glare, couldn't help but pour out.

    She packed up and went out. When she entered the house again, Fu Benan took off his boots like an old man, holding tea and leaning on the spring couch.

    Bai Yinyan walked over and lined up his boots for him, and sighed: "I can tell at a glance that you must be a native of the capital."

    Fu Bainan sneered: "Whoever is tired sits like this."

    "" Bai Yinyan reluctantly said: "Maybe" She put on her clothes and sat on the edge of the couch, "Say, what's the matter?"

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows.

    Bai Yinyan said: "When the Governor visits late at night, he doesn't want to stay at my place."

    ""

    Fu Bainan rubbed the rim of the cup and said, "Your Majesty recently granted me the title of Imperial Servant."

    Bai Yinyan had no reaction and nodded, "Oh, that's a good thing." She stood up and said, "Do you want me to get the money from Jin Li?" Fu Benan glanced at her, "¡ªOkay."

    She sat down again.

    After being silent for a long time, Fu Bainan said slowly: "They have been here like you recently."

    Bai Yinyan hummed: "You mean your Dongchang? Sometimes you come, and some officials you didn't know before come." She smiled, "I must be trying to curry favor with you."

    "who."

    Bai Yinyan said a name casually, Fu Bainan sneered and nodded: "I have some impression."

    Bai Yinyan yawned and stood up to add tea.

    The room fell silent again.

    After walking back and sitting down, the two chatted for a few more words, and Bai Yinyan realized it.

    "Fu Benan." She tilted her head and said, "Are you stalling for time?"

    Fu Bainan remained silent.

    Bai Yinyan yawned again, took a sip of tea, and said with some laughter and laughter: "If you continue to delay, we will really have to sleep together tonight."

    Fu Bainan's eyes wandered for a moment, then he took a breath and said, "I just said that the emperor has named me the Imperial Servant."

    "Um."

    "Actually, I'm not only the Imperial Servant, but also appointed me as the envoy of Guanrong and Xuan comfort, allowing me to supervise the deployment of troops and horses."

    The teapot in Bai Yinyan's hand was a little unsteady.

    "You're going to fight?" She put the teapot on the ground and held her hands together.

    "Going to the border?"

    "No." Fu Bainan raised his head and frowned: "Have you seen the glory of Shu?"

    ""

    The expression on Bai Yinyan's face quickly disappeared.

    After hundreds of thousands of intestines came out of the mouth, Fu Bainansong quickly came down and put down the tea cup.

    The two looked at each other for a while, and Bai Yinyan said, "You only said this to me?"

    Fu Bonan raised his eyebrows.

    &Clothes, the smell of blood mixed with the odor on his body.

    Thirteen put him on his shoulders and said, "You haven't ridden a horse much."

    Xu Shixiu nodded slightly.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s like this.¡±

    Thirteen jokingly patted his lower back, and Xu Shixiu shivered in pain.

    "Brother Ninth is a careless man. I probably haven't told you that if we go out on horseback, we should at least have two sets of spare clothes with us." Thirteen said with a smile, "We are such a bastard that we can't wear our pants while riding for an hour."  You can¡¯t wear it anymore.¡±

    Xu Shixiu said in a low voice: "Remember."

    Thirteen sighed: "What will you do if my master hasn't returned yet?"

    Xu Shixiu¡¯s voice was low: ¡°Look for it.¡±

    Thirteen clenched his teeth: "Yes, brother, we all eat from the same pot. I respect your humanity." He said with a playful smile: "Hey, let me tell you, where did you go to look for it last night? To the west of the city.  Are you done yet?"

    ""

    Xu Shixiu made no move.

    Thirteen tilted his head and patted him.

    "Hey, don't pretend to be dead, youhey, hey! Hey, it's coming soon, don't sleep. What will you do if you drown in the bathtub? Hey!"

    Xu Shixiu could no longer hear anything.

    He slept from noon to midnight. If he hadn't woken up from hunger, he probably could have slept until dawn.

    Since he can remember, it was rare that he could get enough sleep. Xu Shixiu sat up and rubbed his face. Later, he realized that his body was dry and his clothes were new.

    He stepped over the others silently and stood in the room for a while. After packing, he went to the kitchen to find two cold eggs.

    When walking back, Xu Shixiu deliberately took a detour to Fu Bainan's place to have a look. When he saw the light was on, he stopped in front of the door for a moment without knocking, and instead stood by the door.

    "Come in."

    ""

    Xu Shixiu entered the room and knelt down.

    "Master, please forgive me."

    Fu Benan lifted the book covering his face and said lazily: "I can't sleep at all." He sat up and said, "Are you ready?"

    "Come back to me, father. He's much better now. He can be on duty today."

    Fu Benan leaned on the couch and looked at him for a while, and then said: "We will set off in seven days. We can't ride horses. Then you will ride in the car with me."

    Xu Shixiu said: "I don't dare."

    Fu Bainan laughed sarcastically, turned his wrist, and threw the book on the case.

    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the carriage I ordered to prepare is a double carriage. What should come will not come, and it will be wasted."

    Xu Shixiu just looked at him and said nothing.

    ?? Fu Bainan rubbed his fingers and said casually: "If it's Fu Si, he will be too tongue-tied at this time."

    "yes."

    Fu Benan tilted his head: "Don't you ask me where I went at night?"

    Xu Shixiu said: "Don't ask."

    Fu Benan chuckled and said, "Good answer." He waved his hand, "Go ahead and don't come tomorrow."

    Xu Shixiu bowed: "Yes, I will resign."

    Before closing the door, Fu Bainan added lightly: "From now on, you don't have to compromise yourself to get food at night. Whatever you want to eat, just kick the cook up and make it."

    Xu Shixiu paused his hands and responded in a low voice.

    ¡¾Ka¡¿

    The door is closed tightly.

    Fu Bainan was sitting on the couch, under the lamp, his eyes were dull and his face was expressionless.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why."

    ""

    "Hey, hey, I said."

    Xu Shixiu stopped and looked back.

    Fu Shisan rushed up and grabbed his shoulder, "Why don't you agree?"

    Xu Shixiu frowned and stabilized the tray in his hand.

    Thirteen opened the lid, "Hey, you haven't eaten again?" He lowered his voice: "What do you think happened to my father these past two days? It's hard to be so free after all the work has been handed over. He stayed in the factory every day and didn't eat anything.  .¡±

    Xu Shixiu said: "I don't know."

    Thirteen gave a strange laugh: "You don't know, but I do."

    Xu Shixiu didn't want to say anything and was about to leave. Shi Sancong patted him on the shoulder and said, "We'll talk later." After saying that, he turned over and followed the team behind him, and left the factory gate.

    Bai Ji has no business again today.

    The usually busy lobby was empty, with only five tables occupied.

    Twenty people, all factory guards, neatly dressed in black, sat quietly in the dead silence of the hall. Five scattered tables surrounded the hall, and anyone who came in to eat had to sit next to their table.

    Of course, no one wants to sit next to them.

    Fu Bonan kept his word, neither smashing nor robbing. He simply asked someone to sit quietly and control Bai Ji with one move, forcing her to close the store.

    ¡°Mother¡¯s right to eunuch¡­.¡±

    Liu San put the pot down again, his attitude changed from welcome to fear, from fear to disgust.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no tea in this pot.¡±

    "Tea is for the eldest sir. There are no men in the hall yet." Liu San rolled his eyes, "If there's no tea, just plain water. If you like it or not, you're going to catch me."

    "you¡ª¡ª"

    "San'er."

    Liu San turned around and said, "Madam boss, please rest and don't come out." She glanced at Fu Mi who was carrying the pot with a sour face, "No one is coming anyway."

    The herringbone bite is very hard.

    Bai Yinyan persuaded her to leave and served tea to several people again.  "Use it slowly." After saying that, she turned around and went to the back of the cabinet when Fu Mi hurriedly called out to her.

    "Mother!"

    Bai Yinyan turned around expressionlessly, "Goodbye, father-in-law, Bai Niang can't afford it." He bowed before he finished speaking.

    As a result, Fu Mi was faster. He knelt down with his pants on her and kowtowed twice.

    "Mistress, please don't say that. You are embarrassing me. If our mistress knows this, we will not be able to save my butt when we go back."

    Bai Yinyan pursed his lips and said, "Why did I ever embarrass you? It's obvious that you all came together to embarrass me."

    Fu Mi smiled and said, "What are you talking about?"

    She pointed her bracelet at the hall, "You have come to my place to meditate for five days in a row. On which day did I lose my courtesy?"

    ""

    The people in the hall shook their heads.

    Bai Yinyan said: "How about a tea offering?"

    ""

    Everyone shook their heads again.

    Bai Yinyan said: "Is it shorter than your meal?"

    ""

    Everyone swallowed as a reflex and shook their heads.

    Bai Yinyan said: "Then in the past five days, have I paid any money to visit you?"

    ""

    Everyone looked at each other and shrank up like little carrots, becoming silent.

    Bai Yinyan sighed and said, "I know you are just on duty. If Fu Bainan asks you to come, you must come. You should also get up." She pulled Fu Mi up. "I am not an aggrieved person, but you don't think so.  Is it too much to embarrass a businessman like me?"

    Fu Mi looked around and said, "Mother, you might as well say that this is really a helpless act for me. We all see how you treat us, and we will be on the same page with you."  "

    He said in a low voice with a grimace: "I don't need to say anything about our master's temper. You also know that he asked us to do this, but I am still thinking about you in my heart. In fact, this matter is not without discussion.  , his old man is leaving in two days, don¡¯t get angry with him, you won¡¯t suffer the consequences of your own family, right? You just need to be a little bit softer, a little - a little bit - softer."

    He used his index finger and thumb to show a very small distance.

    Bai Yinyan looked at his expression and couldn't help but smile. This smile made his cold face unbearable.

    Everyone hurriedly smiled apologetically, and Thirteen also knocked on the table and said: "Yes, you haven't seen the master's face in the past two days, eh." He sighed exaggeratedly.

    Bai Yinyan curled his lips and said, "What's wrong with him?"

    Everyone is at a loss what to doAfter walking for a moment, he suddenly stopped.

    Xu Shixiu stepped forward in silence.

    After standing for a moment, he waved his hand: "Let's go."

    After walking a few more feet, he gritted his teeth, stopped suddenly and said, "Xiaojiu will go with the others first. You," he pointed at Xu Shixiu, "come back with me."

    Everyone didn¡¯t know the reason, so they had no choice but to follow the orders.

    Xu Shixiu followed him and rushed back to the factory. Fu Bainan was fast on his feet. When Xu Shixiu came in, he had finished writing the note on the desk, dried it and folded it.

    "Go to Baiji and send this over." He handed the silk to Xu Shixiu, "Can you ride a horse?"

    Xu Shixiu nodded.

    "Go on horseback, go back quickly, I'll wait for you here."

    Xu Shixiu didn't say anything. He took the note and went out to mount his horse.

    As the sound of hoofbeats faded away, Fu Bainan stood in the room for a moment, tapping the pear blossom table with his fingertips.  He took a breath, pinched the bridge of his nose, walked around the room, sat down and took a sip of herbal tea, then stood up again within a few seconds.

    "If those factory guards who took turns admonishing Bai Yinyan could see Fu Benan at this time, they would know at a glance that those exhortations with a hint of bragging are all the truth.

    Xu Shixiu left for a moment. The first moment he entered, Fu Benan raised his eyes to signal.

    He shook his head.

    "Boss Bai is not here."

    Something sank.

    "ah¡­¡­"

    Fu Bonan made a rare meaningless syllable.

    "Aren't you here?" He tried to organize his words, "It's long past time to welcome guests, why aren't you here?"

    ????

    "okay."

    Fu Benan interrupted him, holding the case with one hand and undoing the tight buckle around his neck with the other.

    After a moment, he lowered his head and sneered, mocking himself: "What kind of guest are you looking for? You just don't want to see me." He took a deep breath, as if he was out of breath.

    Regret poured out.

    After a moment of silence, Fu Benan reluctantly asked, "Where is the note?"

    Xu Shixiu said: "My subordinate has put your letter in the account. Boss Bai will definitely see him when he comes back¡ª¡ª"

    "What do you call Boss Bai!"

    Fu Benan raised his head angrily and said through gritted teeth:

    "Call Mistress."

    "Yes. I believe that my mistress will see your note when she comes back." Xu Shixiu lowered his head quietly.

    Everything was dead silent.

    Fu Bainan stood in silence for a moment with his forehead on his hands, then took his hands away to straighten his collar and tighten his clothes.

    "let's go."

    "Yes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The territory of Daxia is vast, but the center of Shu has always been the center of Shu in all dynasties.

    It is far away, the mountains are steep, and the road is blocked and rugged.

    Fu Bainan was sitting in the carriage leaning against the wall, with his head propped up and his eyes half closed.  He was lying on his left side, and on his right side, sitting at arm's length, was Xu Shixiu and Fu Shisan.

    The wheels rolled slowly, and the three people in the car were silent.

    Thirteen¡¯s feet moved from time to time, and he quickly glanced at Fu Benan before falling down again.

    After a long time, Fu Bainan finally spoke slowly.

    "that's it?"

    Thirteen hurriedly said: "When I replied to my father, the general letter I sent back also said that ten days after we set out on the road, the third princess had a quarrel with the eighth princess at the garden festival and pushed the eighth princess into the lake. No one in the palace looked around.  He's sick, and now he's being nursed back to health."

    Fu Bainan clicked the cigarette stick in his hand, "Is it because of the garden and Cuju play?"

    Thirteen smiled apologetically and said, "Master, my father's smart eyes have already seen it."

    Fu Benan sneered and did not answer.

    Sure enough, everything in this world is as usual, he is the only one who has changed.

    He opened the curtain and looked out the window, and said lazily: "Do you know who rescued Xia Qingyan?"

    Thirteenth said: "Go back to my father, it's Brother Si."

    Fu Benan said: "Fu Si?"

    "yes."

    ""

    He thought for a moment: "Where is the Emperor?"

    Thirteen said respectfully: "The emperor's successor reprimanded the third princess, and because the fifth princess interceded and rewarded brother Si with something, the third princess became angry and contradicted the emperor. The emperor became anxious and became seriously ill. Although his daily routine  It¡¯s okay, but I often have a dull pain in my abdomen, and the hospital can¡¯t find out the cause.¡±

    Fu Bainan paused his hands and said, "Did you give me any instructions over there?"

    Thirteenth said: "According to the master's wishes, I have given some advice and use the best medicine."

    "My pale and withered fingers grasped the car curtain for a while, then gradually loosened it and took it back.

    The setting sun at dusk was blocked outside the car.

    "¡­¡­that's it?"

    It¡¯s this sentence again.

    "It's the same thing, but the tone is a little impetuous.

    Thirteen was stunned, and just about to nod, Xu Shixiu, who was silent at the side, continued: "My subordinates sent someone to ask. My father left Beijing on the Thirteen days ago, and my mistress has been away traveling for business. She has not replied to Baiji. Now the store is originally in the afternoon."  The cook at work is holding on."

    ""

    Fu Benan glanced at him, his expression obviously changed.

    Thirteen shuddered and scolded Xu Shixiu in his heart.

    Fu Benan is not even very good-looking. He is tall and thin. His cheeks even look sunken when viewed from the side because of his thinness.

    His only distinguishing feature is his high nose, thin lips, and slender eyebrows. Although he has tear moles at the corners of his eyes, no one can imagine him crying. He also has a mean look all year round, and his personality is worthy of his name. It always reminds people of those upper half men in the woods in the south.  Towering, jet-black snake.

    Although he indulges his subordinates, it does not mean that he can indulge at any time.

    The life of an eunuch is not his life. The trembling of Thirteen is from the heart.

    The gossip that was being said in the restaurant that day was due to Bai Yinyan's good temper and the good atmosphere, so the chatter did not stop, but if he really knew it

    Thirteen leaned over and glanced at Fu Benan from his eye sockets.

    There is only one Fu Benan, but there can be many Fu Shisan.

    Silence spreads.

    The wheel ran over a piece of gravel and bumped slightly.

    Fu Benan lowered his eyes, opened the secret compartment and took out the cigarette box, and said calmly: "Send a message back and find out where she has been in the past few days and who she has been in contact with."

    Xu Shixiu said: "Yes."

    He lifted the curtain and jumped out of the car, heading back towards the convoy without missing a moment.

    Thirteen moved his seat, and Fu Benan looked up at him.

    "That's what I told you to do."

    "Ahah, yes," he said hurriedly: "Brother Ninth sent someone, but he didn't tell his subordinates the result."

    "Go and call Fu Jiulai."

    Thirteenth, if you are granted amnesty, jump out of the car.

    The team is still moving forward. As far as the marching ceremony is concerned, the progress is not slow, but it is not fast either.

    After half a cup of tea, Xu Shixiu came back first, followed by Fu Jiu.

    After the two got in the car, Fu Bainan handed the empty cup to Xu Shixiu and looked at Fu Jiu.

    "how?"

    Fu Jiudao: "Returning to Master, my subordinates dare not neglect me. However, the ten-month investigation was the same as before, with no results."

    &nbspsp; Fu Bainan relaxed, found a place to tie his horse, and walked around the city while watching, waiting for Wang Suqu to send someone to find him.

    ??Fengyu is a small town with not many people and many craftsmen.

    Fu Benan walked around Wa City and passed by people weaving threads, people playing with their necks and blowing candy, and women with bare arms splitting sticky candies and selling them, all of which are common in the South.

    He walked around and was about to find a place to have dinner, but when he went around the food street, he saw that there were few people around.

    He looked back and forth, and found that except for the only two large restaurants that were full of customers, the rest of the restaurants were only sparsely occupied by a few diners.

    Fu Benan randomly picked a house and sat down with his robe lifted up.

    "have what."

    The stall owner rubbed his hands and said enthusiastically, "Hey, there are some noodles."

    Fu Benan took out a pair of chopsticks and wiped them with a handkerchief.

    "Have a bowl."

    The stall owner quickly brought the noodles, and Fu Bainan took down his chopsticks to pick out the noodles.

    When the heat steamed up, he could hardly help but think of the deep winter a few months ago, that plain face sitting opposite each other, hidden behind the white smoke.

    She actually

    Quite good looking.

    He hid his eyes and sucked his face into his mouth.

    And then I choked.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­puff¡­cough¡­¡±

    He was holding on to the table and coughing violently, covering his mouth with a handkerchief, his pale face turned red.

    The stall owner quickly poured him a cup of catechu. He drank half the cup, but the greasy smell of tea made him almost spit out.

    After coughing for a while, he used chopsticks to open the white noodles on top, and sure enough, all the green peppers were hidden in the bottom of the soup.

    Fu Benan endured it for a while without having an attack. He waved to the stall owner, threw down a few coins and stood up to leave.

    He covered his mouth and coughed from time to time as he walked, and his mouth was filled with the spicy oil that couldn't be removed.  Walking through the food street, Fu Bainan noticed that most of the food stalls on the road were of this type, or they were replaced with heavy pepper.

    When he reached the end, he picked a food stall and asked, "Do you have any restaurants here that are not spicy?"

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to buy anything to eat, the stall owner replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you want to eat, cook it yourself.¡±

    Fu Bonan squinted his eyes and said without changing his tone: "Then why is this street so deserted?"

    The stall owner raised his head impatiently, and just as he was about to speak, he saw five copper coins falling in front of him. He immediately beamed and pointed to another street to understand the reason.

    After hearing this, Fu Bainan went to where the stall owner pointed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as I turned around the corner, the scene was completely different from the other one.

    The simple stalls set up on the roadside were overcrowded, and those who could not sit at the table ate while standing. Some familiar diners moved their own stools and sat in groups on a stool, holding bowls and eating.  There was a long queue around the shed, and some people were waiting in line with their children and food boxes of their own warm food.

    Fu Bainan walked a little further and saw a few soldiers and horsemen on patrol. They took off their helmets and squatted aside to eat. It seemed that this stall was not on this long street. There were a lot of people gathered. Who wanted to drive away?  Unexpectedly, I also tasted it and ate it.

    Fu Bainan squinted his eyes slightly and took a few steps closer, suddenly having a premonition.

    It arises out of nowhere, without any reason.

    Two or three steps.

    As the crowd slowly moved forward, he saw that face through the gaps in the queue.

    We had not seen each other for nearly half a month. When we met again, she was dressed in the blue and white clothes of an ordinary cook. Her skirt was tied in front of her body, her hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin, and she was so busy that her feet did not touch the floor.

    The premonition came true, and Fu Benan couldn't help but take a deep breath.

    Standing still, he walked through the crowd and walked straight to the stall.

    The shadow falls.

    Bai Yinyan looked up and saw him. He paused for a moment. Before he could make a move, a woman with a loud voice in the team suddenly leaned out and shouted to Fu Benan: "Do you know who is waiting in line? Where did this second-rate kid come from and queue up behind another ditch?"  spread!"

    Just as Fu Benan was about to turn around, Bai Yinyan grabbed him and pulled him to the back of the stall, handing him an empty bowl.

    She smiled at the loud-voiced woman and said, "Sister, you are my man."

    The southern language is gentle and soft, and the words stick to each other and flow out.

    The eldest sister muttered something and retreated into the crowd.

    Fu Benan looked at Bai Yinyan.

    After a while, the hot noodles came out of the pot, and she followed his hand to spread a layer of crushed peppers on the bottom of the bowl, poured the noodles in, poured over the fresh soup, and sprinkled on some other things.

    Bai Yinyan raised his finger and pointed at someone, and Fu Benan handed over the face.  I just returned from collecting five copper coins and found an empty bowl in my hand.

    ¡°¡­¡± He held up the bowl, looked around the crowd, and spoke in a low voice.  "You speak Southern."

    Bai Yinyan lowered his head and said nothing.

    ??When the new noodles come out of the pot, it¡¯s the same as before.

    After throwing the five coins collected into the purse, Fu Benan consciously took an empty bowl and glanced at the crushed peppers on the chopping board.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a bowl that¡¯s not spicy later.¡±

    Bai Yinyan still didn¡¯t answer.

    ??Fu Bonan paused, coughed dryly, and changed his words with some difficulty: "In a whilecan you make a bowl that is not spicy?"

    Bai Yinyan raised his head and glanced at him.

    "OK."

    She said calmly.

    After taking back another five coins, Fu Bainan threw the copper plate into the purse, helped Bai Yinyan tie it up and dragged it to the bottom of the stall, watching her take out a new one.

    Fu Bonan said: "When will it be done?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "I'll take it as soon as these are sold out."

    Fu Benan secretly estimated the time and said no more.

    The two cooperated in silence. After nearly half an hour, Bai Yinyan put out the Dawenkou lantern on the stall and closed the stall.

    After paying the money to the shopkeeper who lent him the bench, table, bowls and chopsticks, Fu Bainan rolled up his sleeves and helped Bai Yinyan throw the big money bag into the carriage.

    Opening the curtain, there were two full bags inside.

    Bai Yinyan took out the bag from the depths, watched the last light, and cooked Fu Bainan a bowl of noodles.

    "Now." She handed him the bowl and chopsticks, "Let's eat on the carriage shaft."

    After taking the chopsticks down, Fu Bainan paused and suddenly said: "Have you used it?"

    Bai Yinyan finally smiled brightly.

    "It's been used, you can eat it."

    Something disappeared silently into the night.

    Fu Bainan finished his noodles quietly and looked up to see her on the other side of the carriage, holding up an account book and leaning against the wall of the carriage, beating her waist.  He raised his hand uncontrollably and then lowered it.

    Meeting his gaze, Bai Yinyan smiled and said gently: "Are you full?"

    ""

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyes.

    "When did you come?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "Before noon yesterday." She paused, "It was faster than you."

    Fu Benan looked at her and said hesitantly: "You"

    He stopped speaking again.

    Bai Yinyan waited for a while, looked at his expression, and said clearly: "Me? I've beenHe married a woman, and this woman entered the eunuch's tent. This matter was like a joke and spread quickly among the gambling gossip after dinner.

    Some people bet that she must be too ugly to be seen, but after the spies saw Bai Yinyan carrying water back to the camp, he lost half a month's military pay.

    There are always weird things in the world, and there are always some people who are destined to lose.

    Fu Bainan opened the tent.

    "You're back." Bai Yinyan looked back at him, threw the handkerchief into the bucket, washed it, took it out and continued wiping it.

    Fu Benan's footsteps stopped under the pressure of her three words, and his throat moved.

    "Tomorrow" He coughed, "It will be demolished tomorrow."

    "It will be removed tomorrow, but you won't be the one sleeping here tonight." She said casually: "I don't want you to make do with it."

    ""

    Fu Bainan covered his mouth with the back of his hands and stood in front of the tent, neither advancing nor retreating, feeling hot and cold on his back.

    It¡¯s not that Bai Yinyan has never said this kind of thing before, on the contrary, she said it a lot.

    But he has never been so shaken.

    Seeing that he didn't say anything for a long time, Bai Yinyan turned around to look at him, "What, are you sleepy?" She picked up the bucket and said warmly: "I asked Thirteen to ask for some hot water. Have you washed yourself and rested?"

    Fu Benan took a deep breath and retreated into the shadow outside the tent, "I'll go to the car, you sleep here."

    Bai Yinyan smiled lightly and said, "This is the prison camp, how can I sleep in it?"

    As soon as he said that, he left and wanted to go out.

    Fu Benan suddenly reached out to lift the bucket in her hand, and said quickly with her back on her back: "I'll pour it, you go to sleep." Qinggong boosted his energy, and he disappeared in two or three steps.

    Bai Yinyan stood for a while looking at the direction he was leaving, then walked out of the tent.

    On the other side, Fu Bainan splashed cold water on his face in front of the night stream, emptied the bucket, and sat by the stream leaning against the tree trunk.

    The stream is cool at night and the wind is cool.

    Fu Benan sat for a while, gradually calmed down, wrung out the wet handkerchief and was about to stand up, when he suddenly stopped.

    Reflecting the moonlight reflected in the stream, he could clearly see what was in his hand.

    It¡¯s that piece of silk.

    The ink on the silk has been washed many times, and most of it has fallen off, leaving only a few blurred edges on the corners, but it is still difficult to distinguish, especially where the signature appears to have been scrubbed hard, and the ink has fallen off very cleanly.

    His embarrassment also disappeared.

    He looked at the white silk for a while, sat back in front of the tree, suddenly sneered, clasped his forehead, and laughed lowly with his eyebrows covered.

    She is always like this.

    The laughter gradually subsided, hidden in the cool night.

    She is always very knowledgeable.

    Fu Benan held the square-shaped silk tightly, his knuckles turned white.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The stockings and boxer briefs were stolen, and I was very poor.  I want a small amount of money to buy stockings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was half an hour after Fu Benan returned to the camp from the stream. Most of the lights in the camp had been turned off. There were only a few drunk people chatting against the tent with the guards on duty.

    As soon as he reached five or six feet in front of the carriage, he saw Bai Yinyan's carriage parked side by side with his.  She sat on the bicycle frame and settled accounts by burning the lamp, her feet dangling in the air, revealing the toes of her plain white boots.

    Fu Bonan paused and walked over with his hands behind his back.

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyes, "Has the rag been washed?"

    Fu Bonan nodded.

    She pursed her lips in understanding and said no more.

    Moving to the side, she freed up a large space, turned around and took out a paper bowl from the carriage.

    "Here, midnight snack."

    Fu Bonan took it and sat on the frame at arm's length. "It's not even the first watch yet." As he said that, he put a big spoonful into his mouth.

    Bai Yinyan looked at him with a smile, made some calculations, and said casually: "Should the army break camp after the first twilight?"

    "Um."

    Bai Yinyan added something to his account, "Since I'm traveling with you, I'm thinking of selling the carriage and horse and exchanging money for it. Can I make it tomorrow?"

    Fu Benan took another spoonful and said, "You don't have to worry about it."

    Bai Yinyan nodded in relief.

    The two chatted for a while, Bai Yinyan yawned, took out the teapot from the secret compartment and took a sip.

    "You can see it everywhere," Fu Bainan said sarcastically.

    Bai Yinyan said: "I'm used to it, I can't change it."

    While the two were talking, the grass in front of the car moved slightly, and the wooden spoon in Fu Bainan's hand flew out instantly, causing a scream.

    "get out!"

    Two soldiers who had taken off their armor crawled out. One of them had a fleshless wooden spoon stuck in his shoulder. They knelt in a light place and kowtowed for mercy, explaining their purpose of coming.

    They were dissatisfied when they lost money during a bet in the army and wanted to see who Bai Yinyan was.

    Fu Bainan sneered, his tone gentle.

    "have a look?"

    He jumped off the carriage and pulled out the whip from his waist, "Look what happened to the people in my Dongchang. Didn't your centurion teach you any rules?"

    He was about to raise his hand when his sleeve was suddenly pulled by someone. When he turned his head, Bai Yinyan leaned toward him.

    "bowl."

    Fu Benan was stunned for a moment, and the two soldiers also stayed on the ground.

    "Give me the bowl."

    ""

    Fu Benan returned the bowl to Bai Yinyan.

    After taking the bowl, her hand did not let go. It changed from pulling down the sleeve to holding his hand and holding it loosely.

    "Do you still want to eat?"

    ""

    Fu Benan moved his mouth.

    Bai Yinyan asked again.

    "Do you still want to eat?"

    He took a breath, put the whip back to his waist, and turned his head.

    "roll."

    The two soldiers thanked them and ran away crawling on the ground.

    Bai Yinyan didn't say much. He took another bowl from the ice bucket in the car and poured a cup of herbal tea for him. "It's too sweet. Remember to drink the tea."

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyelids.

    Bai Yinyan began to lower his head and settle accounts again. After a while, he smiled and said, "Why did you tell General Wang and the others?"

    Fu Bonan raised his eyes to look at her.

    ¡°I came here when I was cleaning up the tent for you, and looked at me like I was a fool.¡± She laughed lowly, not caring much.

    "oh?"

    This sentence is for those people.

    "You are quite stupid."

    This vicious sarcasm was directed at her.

    "Really?" Bai Yinyan wrote a few more strokes, closed the account book, and turned to look at him.

    "Is it stupid to follow you?"

    ""

    Fu Bainan¡¯s eyebrows skipped a beat, and he suddenly felt an unspeakable feeling.

    Unable to answer the question, he drank the tea in two or three gulps and jumped off the carriage.

    "It's late at night, you"

    He paused for a moment, and Bai Yinyan took over, "I will sleep in the car tonight, with bedding. I will follow your arrangements tomorrow."

    Fu Benan nodded, turned and walked towards the tent.

    When everything before going to bed was over, Fu Bainan blew off the lamp, put on his clothes and lay down on the couch.  He recalled the feeling just now, and suddenly the unspeakable feeling was relieved.

    Tonight, everything we did during our journey back to camp from the stream was meaningless.  Those words, those things, those things can be said or not, done or not done, eaten or not eaten.

    &nbspThe few people in the group knew her craftsmanship, and they were going crazy with joy while holding the bowls. They had to hold down the bowls hard not to show it in front of Fu Benan. Some of the people in the formation who had never eaten were not very happy. After one bite, they all switched sides.

    People regard food as their first priority.

    "Here. Don't squat, find a place to sit down and eat."

    "Hey, thank you mistress for the reward!"

    With the pot stand as the center, there are many little carrot heads in black clothes scattered around, sitting on the ground and kneeling on the straw mat, in twos and threes.

    Bai Yinyan squatted down beside the five factory guards who were sitting around, and said, "Is it okay?"

    Everyone nodded hurriedly, wiped their mouths and knelt down to kowtow.

    Bai Yinyan smiled bitterly and said, "You eat yours, I'll just ask you casually." She helped one person up and dusted his knees, "What's your name?"

    The factory guard said: "Back to my mistress, my nickname is Xiao Yuzi. My father didn't dislike me, so I took the surname Fu."

    Bai Yinyan handed the bowl back to him, "How old are you?"

    Fu Yu said: "To tell you my mistress, I am sixteen this year."

    Bai Yinyan was stunned for a moment, then looked up at others, "What about you?"

    "Go back to mistress, little seventeen."

    "The little one is sixteen."

    "Little Double Ten."

    Fu Shisan came over with a smile and said: "Go back to mistress, I am nineteen."

    Bai Yinyan sighed and touched the top of his head, "They are still children" She stood up and turned around, "Is there not enough?"

    A large number of people quickly raised their hands holding chopsticks.

    "Mother!"

    "have!"

    "Here!"

    Fu Benan couldn't bear to throw the chopsticks over, "Whatever you have, get out of here after you finish eating!"

    ""

    Everyone was silent, only burying their faces in the bowl and peeking at Bai Yinyan with their eyes exposed.

    She pursed her lips and smiled, walked over and started another pot.

    Fu Bainan walked to her side and said, "Don't worry about them."

    Bai Yinyan cut the vegetables and said softly: "The soldiers are so miserable, let them eat if they want."

    Fu Bainan sneered, and just as he was about to speak, Bai Yinyan suddenly leaned into his ear and whispered: "There is a sweet cake I left for you in the car."

    The breath sound licked the cochlea, Fu Bainan took two steps back suddenly, covered his ears and gritted his teeth and growled.

    "You, what are you doing!"

    Bai Yinyan tilted his head and looked at him with a smile from his eyes, "Do you want me to shout out loud?"

    ""

    Fu Bonan stared at her for a moment, then turned around and got into the carriage.

    As soon as Bai Yinyan looked away, he was met with a group of bright eyes with their heads raised, their expressions filled with admiration from the bottom of their hearts.

    Bai Yinyan laughed and clapped his hands, "Who else wants to eat?"

    "I!"

    "I!"

    The carrot heads jumped up from the ground with chopsticks in hand and surrounded her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    From noon that day, Bai Yinyan noticed some changes in the attitude of the accompanying eunuchs towards her. It was hard to describe what it was. If she had to say it, it was probably as if they were looking at the Bodhisattva.

    She also joked with Fu Benan, saying that after the round trip was over, she might have someone pay homage to her in a shrine when she returned to Beijing.

    Fu Bainan was noncommittal.

    Wang Suqu respected her very much, and sometimes he would come to express his gratitude in person after the meal.

    After chatting in the car, Fu Benan told her that Wang Suqu had always been like this. He respected his sister who was in the Ministry of Punishment and his wife who was in the Ministry of Rites.

    The long march was boring, and we marched day and night for another ten days or so, and finally we crossed the border and entered Sichuan.

    The towns they passed along the way became more and more pungent. Most of the group were from the Northern Army. Those who did not have the luxury of Baiyinyan ate in Zhendian for a few days. They had red blisters on their faces, and some had sores in their mouths. They cried like ghosts and howled when they left.

    After the army entered Sichuan, its journey slowed down. Wang Suqu ordered the troops to recharge their batteries and wait until they reached the middle of Shu. They would kill them in one go and end the war in three or two days.

    The army climbed over a mountain and rested in a canyon at the foot of the mountain.

    After resting quietly all night, Bai Yin got up early in the morning and went to wash his face by the valley stream.

    She got up very early, and there was still silence in the military tent.

    After washing her face by the stream, she passed by a dense forest on her way back, and there was a vague sound inside.  Taking a few steps to the side, she heard the sound clearly.

    It is the sound of the tail of the whip breaking through the air.

    Bai Yinyan walked over quietly and saw Fu Bainan. She hid her breath and stood in the distance for a while.

    Fu Bainan casually tied a ponytail, hung his outer robe on a branch nearby, wrapped his middle coat around his waist, and whipped it there.  The long whip in his hand has barbs on the tail, and there are hooks on the thorns. Occasionally, it gets caught on the tree trunk, and a large piece of bark is dragged along.

    His moves are very mixed, and there is no complete routine. I don¡¯t know where he learned them. Most of them are three-way ruthless moves, occasionally mixed with one-and-a-half moves of decent kung fu. He has also integrated them by himself, creating a strange style of play.

    ?? Martial arts are like their own.

    Bai Yinyan took a few steps back, tied up his hair, casually picked up a long branch, used Qinggong to raise his energy and stabbed him in the back.

    Fu Bainan concentrated his attention and failed to identify the person coming, so he stepped forward and whipped her, Bai Yinyan turned around and dodged, and the two started fighting in the forest.

    Light and shadow come and go, and there are dozens of moves in an instant.

    Bai Yinyan took advantage of Fu Bainan's unseen moves and quickly struck and killed him. He had the upper hand in half of the moves. He leaped on the tree, turned around and found an opening, and shot a long branch straight through the air to hit his life gate.

    Fu Benan did not retreat but advanced. The tail of his whip got wrapped around a branch. She pulled back hard and his whip fell out of her hands.

    Bai Yinyan was stunned.

    At this moment, the outcome was decided.

    Before she could react, a slight chill suddenly hit her ears, and something brushed against her cheek, cutting off half of her hair.

    The next moment, a black shadow enveloped her, and someone grabbed her by the throat and pressed her to the tree trunk.

    Cool things are pressed against the pulse.

    "You are so brave, who sent¡ª¡ª" Fu Benan saw the person clearly and paused: "You?" He put his thumb on the white inkstone on his chin, and when he saw that his neck was smooth and uninjured, he let go of his hand.

    Bai Yinyan pursed his lips and burst into laughter, "It turns out that the Governor has a trump card."

    ""

    Fu Benan put away the thin knife and picked up the long whip from the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an extra layer of defense.¡±

    Bai Yinyan dusted off his clothes and said with a faint smile: "Do you know that this is the most despicable move in the world? Jie Dao Lulin will laugh at you if he sees it."

    Fu Benan sneered, his attitude was very clear.

    He tied the long whip around his waist and stretched out his hand to put on his robe, "What's your move?"

    Bai Yinyan handed him the square handkerchief, "I don't know what Master taught me."

    Fu Bonan took the silk handkerchief and watched her become silent, speechless.  Bai Yinyan knew what he meant and shook his head gently.

    ""

    He wiped his sweat, lowered his eyes, and looked away for a moment.

    "Just go back."

    Bai Yinyan hummed, "I boiled the wontons when I first got up. They should be ready to use now."

    "Wonton?" Fu Benan reacted and turned his head to look at her.

    With her hair swept back behind her head, her clothes and belt caught the wind, and she was as tall as a bone, there was actually an illusion of a gentleman in the morning light.

    "Wontons."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was still soft and neither male nor female, no matter how low it was, it was still the same no matter how high it was.

    "Huh? Shouldn't it be called wonton?"

    "Who told you this?"

    &nbFu Bainan raised his eyebrows.

    Bai Yinyan explained: "There is no such rule in the capital. People in Shu rest early. In the evening, they like to set up a dragon gate formation to invite people to rub cards or play leaf grid play." She added after finishing her words, "You people in the capital know how to gamble on sex.  We play horses, and yes, we also play chess.¡±

    Fu Bonan sneered: "Why is it bad at playing chess?"

    Bai Yinyan smiled and shook his head, "It's not bad, it's not bad."

    The two of them chose a food stall and sat down. Fu Benan was very concerned about the greasy and dirty food on the stall. There was a handkerchief spread on the bench and a handkerchief on the edge of the table, but he couldn't resist Bai Yinyan's stubbornness in eating.

    She wiped her chopsticks and said: "When you first come to this place, you can only come to a place like this if you want to eat authentic food. The business and power in the restaurant are integrated, and the big boss who knows how to eat will definitely recognize you and tell the chef to make it according to your favorite taste."  change."

    Fu Bonan twisted the corners of his mouth, "I would rather do this."

    When the dishes were served, Bai Yinyan stirred the thick oil slick on them, "But you are still here and did not go to the restaurant."

    ""

    She took out a pair of chopsticks and said warmly: "Eat it, it will solidify when it gets cold."

    Fu Bainan took off his chopsticks.

    Bai Yinyan's words are not wrong. Although the food is not to your liking, it is hard to say it tastes bad against your will.

    The two of them sat opposite each other for half an hour, holding handkerchiefs in each other's hands, sweating profusely and tears in their eyes. Fu Benan couldn't even say harsh words - once he stopped pumping, his mouth would burn with pain.

    Bai Yinyan was smiling and crying, wiping his tears constantly.

    The stall owner on the side was amused and kindly brought two bowls of perilla tea. The two of them drank a large bowl each and finally calmed down a bit.

    "The outsiders come first."

    Bai Yinyan nodded, his eye circles still a little red.

    "It's true. If you can't eat spicy food, just ask for the white flavor."

    Fu Benan¡¯s gaze followed these words.

    Bai Yinyan said: "You all eat like this. It's a rare occasion, so you should give it a try."

    The stall owner stared, "No, we are not allowed to eat such spicy food on weekdays."

    ""

    ""

    After a moment of silence, Bai Yin snorted and laughed out loud in front of Fu Bainan's livid face.

    After paying the bill, the two of them walked around the streets again. There were five or six prosperous streets. In addition to prostitutes and brothels, there were also teahouses and gambling houses with constant buzzing.

    When passing by Hongtou Street, Fu Bainan passed by someone. When he turned around, he realized it was a man. He was only wearing a middle coat, with the hem still bare, and no boots.

    Before he could turn his head, another one passed by.

    Holding up a kitchen knife.

    "Li is such a turtle! Li really thinks he is dead! When he eats the bowl, he thinks of the pot. Whoring, I'm cheating on Li whoring! Don't let me get away with you if you have the guts!" The two of them chased each other one after the other.  passed.

    Fu Bonan flattened the corners of his mouth as if he were laughing, and put on a nasty smile.

    He looked back and was about to speak to Bai Yinyan when he raised his eyes, paused and froze.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The waiter from the brothel in front of the street is ogling here.

    Of course not to him.

    The man looked over and saw that he was twenty-nine years old. His black hair was half undone and tied into a high bun. He had two strands of curly hair on his cheeks. He had thick eyebrows and bright eyes. He opened his mouth slightly and stuck out the tip of his tongue. He leaned against the door lazily.  laugh.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of the excitement, I turned around and saw this side.

    Fu Bainan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Sister, come in~" He shook the ink jade flute in his hand towards Bai Yinyan.

    "I'll play the flute for you."

    The southern language of Sichuan is mixed with Mandarin, so soft that it drips water.

    Bai Yinyan smiled politely and said, "I'm sorry, I came with someone else." She reached out to the side to grab Fu Bainan's fingertips, but found that he had closed his palm into a fist and could not open it.

    Looking back, Fu Bainan stood expressionless in the shadow of the lamp.

    The waiter shook his shoulders slightly, laughing and hitting the silver plate with his jade beads.

    "Then bring him in. Not only can I play the flute, but I can also play the flute." He walked over, his clothes rising and falling in the wind, and the song "Behind the Yushu/Tinghua" was embroidered on his clothes.  The ink characters are rustling, and the irony is dazzling.

    He took one of Bai Yinyan's hands and glanced at Fu Bainan.

    ¡°Come on, you guys are so good-looking, I¡¯ll tell my dad that it¡¯s cheaper for you.¡±

    Before Bai Yinyan could say anything, his hand was snatched away by someone. When he raised his eyes, he saw Fu Bainan's smile.

    "I really can't afford such kindness. After all, we don't have a flute for anyone to play. But we do know some people and have some subordinates. We live in the city now. There are not many people, only 20,000." He laughed.  He said: "We think it's very suitable for you to stay up all night to find them." Fu Bainan said in a gentle tone: "Don't worry, the price will be fair. If the young master is not satisfied, there are still 8,000 good horses in the gallery."

    ""

    The waiter¡¯s smile disappeared the first time Fu Bainan called himself out. After a moment of pause, he sighed and put away the flute.

    "Junior sister, why are you getting involved with a eunuch?"

    As soon as this sentence came out, the tone was low and deep.

    Both of them were stunned.

    After pausing for a moment, Bai Yinyan stumbled and asked, "Third, third senior brother?" Looking at his face and clothes, she asked uncertainly, "Bai Qi? Bai Qi or Bai Dechen?"

    "It's me, it's me, I asked the fourth child to make the clothes." Bai Qi said impatiently, in order to prove one sentence, he changed three voices, intertwining the male and female.

    Bai Yinyan smiled at him, "What a coincidence, I met my senior brother here."

    Bai Qi also smiled and said, "I didn't expect that I was teasing you when I saw you here, but you didn't recognize me." He glanced at Fu Benan, "I just didn't remember it in a hurry, it's really the governor of the East Factory.  ."

    Bai Qi recognized Fu Bonan, and Fu Bonan also recognized him.

    "'You're a copycat.'" He pursed his lips, "You really are a man."

    Bai Qi chirped and said: "The governor has good eyesight, he is from the slave family. The slave family has not thanked the governor for the three bags of small yellow croakers last time."

    ""

    Fu Bonan did not answer the call.

    Bai Qi folded his hands and tilted his head to look at Bai Yinyan, "What are you doing?" He pursed his lips, "What's the mission?"

    Bai Yinyan came back to her senses and said gently: "I'm not your senior brother. What kind of tasks do you have to open a small restaurant?" She held Fu Benan with her backhand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with him.¡±

    ""

    There was dead silence all around.

    After a moment of silence, Bai Qi laughed in disbelief.

    "A Yan, you are crazy."

    Bai Yinyan frowned.

    "Senior brother."

    Bai Qi glanced at Fu Benan again, who had returned to his expressionless face.

    "A Yan, if master finds out about this, she will either think you are crazy or she will think she is crazy. According to her temper, I think the latter is unlikely. Have you thought about it?"

    Bai Yinyan said lightly: "What's there to think about?"

    Bai Qi heard her attitude, but he controlled his expression extremely well. This is what he does for a living.

    Bai Qi said: "You and him?"

    "yes."

    "deal?"

    "yes."

    "What about Xiu Liang?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "I live my life, he lives his, what can I do?"

    Bai Qi looked at Bai Yinyan.

    After a pause, he said: "Last time I went to BeijingThe tea in hand stopped, "Wife? Isn't she a woman? What's the point of 'America'? She's married."

    Bai Yinyan shook his head, "Getting married means getting married. Master didn't want to go into details about other old things, and we didn't ask too many questions, but she didn't hide that she was a mirror grinder. We all guessed that she was probably a celestial being from some fairy country.  It was a beautiful scenery, but it was struck down by the divine thunder and suffered. We will go back after surviving the disaster."

    Fu Bainan took a sip of tea and said, "Then she saved you from trouble."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan suddenly fell silent, lowering his eyes slightly, looking a little tired.

    After a long while, she whispered: "How can anyone in the world save others?"

    ""

    Fu Bainan also lowered his eyelids.

    He couldn't bear to look directly at Bai Yinyan's expression at this time, fearing that if he looked at it a few more times, he would be unable to help but refute her and tell her that there was.

    There are two examples in this world, one is to save people, the other is to take refuge, and he knows both of them.  They sat in this room, waiting quietly to declare war on some absurdity against a resistance with ever-changing faces.

    But he didn¡¯t speak after all, or rather, he didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    There is no Bodhisattva in the world.

    When the resistance appeared on the window edge and called Bai Yinyan with another completely different face, Fu Benan thought in his heart.

    Statues are all statues, Bodhisattvas are not Bodhisattvas, and even people like him have shrines in the suburbs of Beijing. This shows that the Bodhisattva at the beginning was not a good thing.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ing.

    But when Fu Bainan tilted his head and saw Bai Yinyan trying hard to talk to Bai Qi, and clasping the pot in his hand as he came and went, he couldn't help but raise his hand under the table.

    This is of no use.

    he thinks.

    This is ridiculous.

    Her plans are unclear, her past is unclear, and her future is unclear.

    The hand is still reaching forward.

    He is a eunuch.

    ""

    It finally stopped.

    The next moment, his mid-empty hand was suddenly grasped by someone, a little tight, and the palm of his hand was hot from having been clasped against the wall of the pot for a long time.

    Fu Bainan raised his head and found that Bai Yinyan was not looking over.

    He smiled almost inaudibly, picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.

    Then, he heard Bai Qi sigh and say: "You heard it all."

    There was silence all around, and someone outside the house suddenly laughed twice and said: "I heard it, but before that Third brother, please come and save me." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For completely different reasons, the three people in the room were all stunned.

    Bai Yinyan was the first to react.

    "Xiu Liang?"

    She stood up, opened the window and leaned forward to look up. She saw three or four black shadows on the eaves, and a knife resting on the neck of a figure in white. The person who came was none other than Bai Xiuliang.

    He grinned and waved his fingers gently at her, "Oh, Ah Yan hiss, it hurts, it hurts, please be gentle, brother."

    Bai Yinyan opened his mouth and looked back at Fu Benan.

    Walking to the window with his sleeves tucked in, Fu Bonan glanced over, his eyebrows paused, and then he waved away the factory guards around him.

    Bai Xiuliang rubbed his neck and jumped into the house. Like Bai Yinyan, he was dressed in plain color and his body was spotless.

    He first smiled and said to Fu Bainan: "Thank you." Then he sighed exaggeratedly, raised his hand and hugged Bai Yinyan firmly.  "Ayan, haven't we seen each other for half a year? Have you gained weight again?"

    Bai Yinyan pushed him away dumbfounded and leaned towards the expressionless Fu Bainan. Bai Xiuliang came to his senses and cupped his hands and said, "I'm so used to it. I forgot that Ayan has promised you now. Please bear with me."

    ""

    Fu Bainan frowned and looked at Bai Yinyan.

    Bai Yinyan turned to Bai Xiuliang and said, "Xiu Liang, please speak Mandarin." He looked like he suddenly realized something, and switched back to Daxia Mandarin: "Oh, I forgot about this, you can't understand what we said.  He patted Fu Bainan on the shoulder like a brother, "I'm used to seeing A Yan every time. I don't remember. I'm sorry."

    Fu Bainan brushed his hand off his shoulder and said calmly: "No need."

    Bai Qi sighed and said, "Second brother, sit down."

    In just five words, Bai Xiuliang's attitude towards Bai Xiuliang has been clearly stated.

    There is no big difference between a heartless child and a blinded daughter in the eyes of those who regard themselves as parents. They are both equally angry and sad about their misfortune.

    The four of them sat around the table. Bai Xiuliang reached out and took out some snacks and put them on the table. He took a piece for himself and said, "Would you like to eat?" He looked around and saw a small bulge on his right cheek.

    ""

    Everyone was silent in unison.

    Bai Yin twitched the corners of his lips and said first, "Xiu Liang, why are you here?"

    "Oh, me andcough, cough" He answered halfway, choking on the snack in his mouth, and without looking at it, he grabbed the pot on the table and drank two big mouthfuls.

    After finally rushing down, he looked down and made a dumb look, as if he realized that the one he grabbed was the one Bai Yinyan usually used.

    Fu Bonan pursed his lips and sat in the shadow of the lamp.

    Bai Qi took the veil and gave it to him.

    Bai Xiuliang took it and wiped it casually, smiled apologetically, and continued: "I was waiting for you to fry tea in Hangzhou. The third brother asked someone to send a message asking me to help him. I happened to be free and wanted to earn some money.  The money is coming here first." He raised his chin slightly at Bai Yinyan, "After a while, the matter will be settled, and I'll send it to the restaurant for you?"

    Bai Yinyan looked relaxed, took the pot back, and snorted naturally.

    Bai Xiuliang seemed to laugh happily, bumping his shoulder against her, "Oh~ So you haven't lived with him yet."

    ""

    The corners of Fu Bainan¡¯s eyes twitched.

    Bai Yinyan realized that he had been tricked, and steadied himself dumbfounded. He wanted to scold Bai Xiuliang a few words, but stopped talking.

    "He probably didn't mean any harm."

    What are you criticizing?

    Fu Bainan suddenly stood up.

    Bai Yinyan looked up at him. He couldn't see his expression clearly with the lamp behind his back. All he could see was that he stretched out his two fingers, lifted her pot and said, "After brewing for a day, I've run out of tea. I'll give you a change."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan nodded.

    Door grid opens and closes.

    Bai Xiuliang took another snack.

    After a moment of silence, Bai Qi said, "A Yan, what are you doing in Sichuan?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "I came with him."

    Bai Qi frowned and said, "Go back."

    Bai Yinyan said: "Why."

    Bai Qi said: "Something is going to happen here in two days. It's not safe. When you go back, don't interact with Fu Bainan anymore. My second brother and I will help you hide it from master. Go back, senior brother, it's for your own good."

    Bai Yinyan said calmly: "Well, it's for my own good."

    Bai Qi clicked his tongue: "A Yan, what's wrong with you?"

    Bai Yinyan said nothing and only looked at him through his eyelids.

    Bai Qi was aroused by her calm look and couldn't help but slap the table, "Since we were little, we have been together for seven years.?? 

    Walking barefoot.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The edge of the bed sags.

    Another breath approached slowly, from top to bottom, bit by bit, and stopped at an arm's length away from her.

    Bai Yinyan did not move.

    After a while, she felt something touch the top of her hair.  It was brushed carefully, along the black hair from beginning to end, and at the end, it also tidied up the scattered ends.

    Then the breath stopped moving and just fell there quietly, an arm's length away from her.

    Bai Yinyan suddenly burst into tears.

    Without warning.

    There is a deep black abyss in front of you, open your eyes and close your eyes, close your eyes and open your eyes, everything is only an outline, everything is hidden in the darkness.

    But just a few hours ago, the uneasy and restless soul that was resisting and suppressing was gathered back into place, and it was safely folded back into the handful of well-tended black hair.

    Bai Yinyan bit the meat in his mouth hard, but still couldn't press it down, and his breath became confused several times.

    She heard it.

    He must have heard it too.

    But the room was still silent and dark.

    The next morning, when Bai Yinyan woke up, Fu Bainan was already awake.

    She was still not quite awake when she got up. She turned around and saw Fu Benan lazing on the spring bed. Without thinking, she blurted out: "Master Governor?! You"

    The two eyes collided, and then they finally came back to their senses.

    Fu Benan suddenly smiled, as if he didn't want to move very much, and without thinking, he said lazily: "It's the same reaction again."

    "Um?"

    "When you first woke up from sleep, you saw me next to you, and you reacted like this again."

    Bai Yinyan yawned and said vaguely: "How has the Governor ever seen me sleeping - ha just waking up from sleep?"

    ""

    Fu Benan paused for a moment and couldn't answer.

    Bai Yinyan didn't bother to pursue him further. He put on his coat and went to the ground. He yawned and touched the kettle and stove. He staggered and almost knocked over the tea bucket.

    Suddenly a hand came from behind. It was long and pale, and its fingertips loosely grasped her diabolo-shaped tea bucket.

    The man was ladling tea while saying sarcastically: "You can knock over the bucket with just a cup of tea. You'll burn your eyebrows off by squatting over the stove for a while, and your appearance will be ruined. I don't want you."

    Bai Yinyan didn't hear it at all. He rubbed his face and sat at the table, watching Fu Bainan float up and down after drinking tea.

    He came over holding the handle, poured out half the cup very naturally, poured the two cups three or four times, and pushed the warm tea in front of her.

    "Don't burn your tongue."

    Who gave such an instruction? The words were spoken in a straightforward manner, two parts unintentional and three parts continuous.

    Bai Yinyan held the cup in both hands and sipped it in small sips.

    ???????????? Her usual meekness always revealed a hint of forbearance, but at this time Bai Yinyan was too obedient. Fu Benan sat across from her, looked at her dazed look for a while, and became happy.

    He reached out and lifted her chin slightly.

    "woke up?"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    "Are you really awake?"

    "Um."

    "The governor personally made tea for you, don't you express your gratitude?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan looked at him silently and yawned again after a while.

    Fu Bonan pinched her chin with his thumb and index finger, looked left and right, and spoke in a lazy tone.

    "Call me godfather." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/93559/392611.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-convert and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Huan Nan Jiang Shan: https://m./read/93559/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of "The Impossible Country", "The Impossible Country" by Zheng Xiaomo, the full text of "The Affair of the Affair", txt download of "The Affair of the Affair", free reading of "The Affair of the Affair", and what Zheng Xiaomo said about "The Affair of the Affair"

    <a href="https://m./author/Zheng Xiaomo Shuo.html" title="Zheng Xiaomo Shuo">Zheng Xiaomo Shuo</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/91314/">Investigation report on the ulterior secrets of common people in other worlds</a>, <a href="https:///read/93559/">Emperor in trouble</a>,  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/93559/392612.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-convert and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Huan Nan Jiang Shan: https://m./read/93559/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of "The Impossible Country", "The Impossible Country" by Zheng Xiaomo, the full text of "The Affair of the Affair", txt download of "The Affair of the Affair", free reading of "The Affair of the Affair", and what Zheng Xiaomo said about "The Affair of the Affair"

    <a href="https://m./author/Zheng Xiaomo Shuo.html" title="Zheng Xiaomo Shuo">Zheng Xiaomo Shuo</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/91314/">Investigation report on the ulterior secrets of common people in other worlds</a>, <a href="https:///read/93559/">Emperor in trouble</a>,  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the long night, strange movements are always particularly jarring.

    In the distance, first there was the neighing of war horses, then the snoring one after another, and then the messy footsteps.  Bai Yinyan put down the pot and quickly opened the door. Dozens of torches poured in from downstairs.

    The soldiers clashed, the lamps were lit, and everything became lively in an instant.

    "Where's the military doctor?"

    "Carry it in, carry it in!"

    "Hurry up!"

    "Hey, don't step on my feet!"

    The black clothes and armor intersect, and there is the smell of blood and fire in the air.

    The coach¡¯s flying dragon armor came majestically from the door, but Bai Yinyan still couldn¡¯t find the flying fish Hanhai.

    People came upstairs to say hello one after another. Bai Yinyan grabbed a familiar person and said, "Where is your master?" She only said half of the word, and the other half was swallowed in her mouth.

    Her tone was very calm, but she knew the reason for the sudden ending.

    The captain replied a few words, and she let go and went downstairs.

    There was a bustle downstairs. The captain who saw her called her mistress, and the soldiers who saw her all paid attention to her. Bai Yinyan didn't pay much attention to it.  When she passed by Wang Suqu, she was not even too distracted to be polite and just nodded.

    The spring breeze is a bit cool at night outside the inn.

    There are torches and lanterns, the horses are tired and people are tired, and there is smoke and dust everywhere.

    Bai Yinyan stood at the door with his arms folded, looked around, paused, lowered his head and let out a breath.

    Several captains gathered in a group with bows and nods, and listened submissively to the instructions. She walked there, and the closer her steps got, the stronger the smell of smoke became.

    From a distance, she saw Fu Benan half-lying on a stretcher.

    There were obvious signs of bandaging on his abdomen. Bai Yinyan stopped two feet away. Several captains facing her spotted her, and she waved her hand.

    The whispers continued.

    She stood there for a few breaths. Fu Bainan suddenly stopped talking, stood up and turned around.

    As soon as their eyes met, neither of them spoke.

    She curled her lips and walked back to the distant lamp. Fu Bainan also turned back and continued to give instructions in a low voice.  After looking at his half-lying back from a distance, Bai Yinyan turned and returned to the inn.

    The chicken soup simmered on firewood in the kitchen was simmering through. She avoided everyone and carried the cup upstairs. When she entered the room, Fu Bainan was already leaning on the spring couch.

    "came back."

    "Um."

    He picked up the finger ring in his hand and suddenly smelled a strong fragrance. He looked up and saw Bai Yinyan taking out the soup bowl and pushing it over.

    "Drink it while it's hot."

    Fu Bainan picked it up and took a sip. He paused, his Adam's apple rolled, and the bowl was empty.  Putting down the bowl and looking again, Bai Yinyan was putting out his cigarette rod and knocking down the tobacco.

    He said lazily: "I haven't finished smoking yet."

    "Um."

    "" Fu Bainan put the back of his hand on his forehead and sighed: "The wealth of the people flows away from the people."

    Bai Yinyan glanced at him.

    Fu Benan chuckled lightly and pushed the bowl with his fingertips, "Is there anything else?"

    Bai Yinyan poured him another bowl, but this time he didn¡¯t pour it all out, and a few slices of ginseng floated on the soup.

    Fu Bainan glanced at them.

    "How did you do it?"

    "Um?"

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyes.

    He shook the bowl and said, "How on earth did you make soup like this with just this scrap?"

    Bai Yinyan was amused by his tone, put down his cigarette rod, came around to help him take off his gauze hat, and sighed hypocritically: "There is no way, who can drive, sit and lie like a governor, and just collect filial piety and earn a million yuan a year?  Having no money and being greedy for food, this is the wisdom of the poor.¡±

    Fu Benan just smiled, put down the bowl and looked up lazily, without answering.  He seemed to have exhausted all his strength, hurting the eagle in its nest, and could not even open his mouth to sneer.

    Bai Yinyan looked down at him, brushed the roots of his tightly tied hair with his fingertips, and said warmly: "The hot water I ordered people to boil earlier is now empty downstairs. I'll ask them to bring it up."

    Fu Benan closed his eyes and moved his eyelids.

    Bai Yinyan stood up and was about to leave when someone grabbed his sleeve. When he turned around, Fu Benan still had his eyes closed.  She sat next to Huichun's couch, carefully avoiding touching him.

    "tired?"

    ""

    "Do you still want some soup?"

    "" Fu Bainan took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and stood up, "No, you can just go to sleep. I'll go downstairs to wash up."

    Bai Yinyan looked at him for a while and nodded.

    "good."

    His injured area is very inconvenient. It is necessary to clean and change the dressing.The soldiers were not very skilled in martial arts, and they did not take much precautions during dinner. When they paid attention, the black spots had spread from the shadows like aphids, killing a large group of people in an instant.

    A quarter of the campfire fell down, and there were shouts of killing all around.

    More black spots are coming.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The official held his helmet and said, "KingWang Su"

    "You, General Wang!"

    "General Wanggeneral him"

    The rank-and-file officials still made unfavorable remarks.

    Fu Bainan let go of him fiercely, turned to Fu Jiuxu Shixiu and said, "Go and save Wang Suqu!"

    "Master father¡ª¡ª"

    "Don't talk nonsense." He gritted his teeth, "If he dies, we won't be able to survive back to Beijing!"

    The two nodded quickly and rushed out despite the rain of arrows.

    Fu Bonan stood in a circle around the frame and the surrounding factory guards. They protected him and he protected the carriage.

    The long whip kept whizzing, and the black clothes came in large numbers and urgently. Fu Bainan had no time to pay attention to the fallen people. He only occasionally caught a glimpse of the gray face of the person who rushed in front of him from the corner of his eye when he was knocked down.

    How could there be so many people hiding in the forest?

    The black spots are still coming, and the campfire is half extinguished.

    The shouts of killing were louder, and the sergeants' wails were also louder.

    It happened so suddenly, but within a quarter of an hour, the blast wound in front of him cracked, and Fu Benan gradually felt tired.

    Both sides continued to fall, but it was obvious that the soldiers who were playing second fiddle did not have the upper hand.

    Where do people come from?

    Fu Benan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and jumped up to the car door.

    "Ayan!"

    Bai Yinyan immediately showed his head holding the wrapped rice paper.

    "you say."

    Fu Benan took out a stack of large banknotes from his arms and gave it to her.

    "If you have the time, go first."

    Bai Yinyan simply said: "Okay, let's meet somewhere."

    Fu Bainan said: "I need to find Wang Suqu. The situation is too urgent. If I escape by myself, I will die when I return to the capital."

    Bai Yinyan stuffed the banknotes, picked up a sword and jumped out of the car.

    "I'll go find him."

    Fu Bonan grabbed her.

    "no!"

    Before Fu Bainan could say anything else, the black spots around him suddenly tripled in size. People in black clothes and white faces crowded around each other and kept coming around the carriage.

    Two-thirds of the campfire has been extinguished.

    There is no more to say about the situation, Bai Yinyan also turned around and joined the battle.

    The swords exchanged light and shadow for a while, and everyone retreated while fighting. Bai Yinyan quickly realized that these people were not very good at martial arts. She could easily win within a few moves, but she was not good at taking human lives. The number of people  It¡¯s also too huge, and it¡¯s been consumed in turn, and there will always be times when it¡¯s too much to eat.

    Bai Yinyan opened the knife, and out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of Fu Bainan's somewhat gloomy expression.

    She thought for a moment, used two swords to fend off the person in front of her, raised her energy, and wanted to take half a step back to look for Wang Suqu.

    But she forgot.

    They fought while retreating.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/93559/392614.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-convert and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Huan Nan Jiang Shan: https://m./read/93559/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of "The Impossible Country", "The Impossible Country" by Zheng Xiaomo, the full text of "The Affair of the Affair", txt download of "The Affair of the Affair", free reading of "The Affair of the Affair", and what Zheng Xiaomo said about "The Affair of the Affair"

    <a href="https://m./author/Zheng Xiaomo Shuo.html" title="Zheng Xiaomo Shuo">Zheng Xiaomo Shuo</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/91314/">Investigation report on the ulterior secrets of common people in other worlds</a>, <a href="https:///read/93559/">Emperor in trouble</a>,  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Fu Bainan opened his eyes.

    He was a little unconscious and moved his hands based on instinct.

    A woman¡¯s face soon came into view.

    "Are you awake? Do you want to drink water?"

    That face said warmly.  Seeing that he didn't respond, she held his with one hand and stroked his hair with one hand behind her head, and slowly asked again.

    Another man¡¯s face came into view.

    Fu Bainan moved his eyes and his body quickly tensed up.

    The woman looked back and said something to the other party. The man listened silently, nodded, and went out.

    Door grid opens and closes.

    Fu Benan turned his head and looked around with difficulty. Except for a bed under him, the room he was in had a table, a stool, and a stove to the sky. There was nothing else.

    Bai Yinyan half-lifted him up, piled up the bedding, and drank three glasses of water. He finally managed to speak.

    "Where is this?"

    When he opened his mouth, Fu Benan felt that his entire brain and ear canal were being pulled by nerves, causing pain like tearing.  The pain was very familiar. He tried his forehead and found that it was indeed very hot.

    "In the mountains."

    "In the mountains?"

    "Um."

    Bai Yinyan washed the wet towel in cold water and briefly talked about the day's experience.

    They rolled down the mountain, and she walked with him all night. They met a wolf in the mountain.  She killed the wolf, walked for a while, and was rescued by the family who lived here. They exchanged the wolf skin and a banknote for their residence.

    She picked up the towel and put it on his forehead, and Fu Bonan reached out to hold it down.

    "You killed the wolf?"

    "Um."

    She spread her legs and stretched forward, her tone casual.

    "For what?"

    "Your knife."

    "How to kill?"

    Bai Yinyan turned his head and smiled at him, "Just kill him."

    ""

    Fu Benan pressed the cold towel on his forehead and couldn't answer the question.

    Bai Yinyan¡¯s narration is very concise, so concise that it is almost thin, but he is not a person who listens to the story, he is a person who is in it.

    The cool towel on my forehead became warm.

    He took it off and watched her go to the bathroom again.

    "I remember, you said if I fell asleep again, you would throw me away."

    "Have you ever said that?"

    "I told you."

    Bai Yinyan wrung out the towel and returned it to him, his voice was very light.

    "I forgot."

    ""

    Fu Bonan looked at her with bloodshot eyes.

    "How did you find this family?"

    "I climbed over a mountain and when I crossed the col, I saw some geese below, so I followed the geese to find this house. There is only one owner of the house, the man just now." She smiled, "Do you think he has a nice face?  "

    "how."

    "He recognizes us." She tilted her head, "It's the man you saved in the city a few days ago, the gambling man. I bought his pheasant, remember? He said he remembered you and me. If it hadn't been for you  Five denarii, we were afraid we would have been turned away yesterday."

    Fu Benan looked elsewhere.

    "You gave me the money, you saved me, what does it have to do with me."

    Bai Yinyan smiled, rolled up his sleeves and said warmly: "Yishu, no one is born to be good, unless you want to."

    ""

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyes.

    "When you get better, I will take you to see his geese. They are very beautiful."

    It was probably the chaos caused by the high fever. Fu Benan felt waves of ringing in his ears, something was pressing in his chest, and he was so depressed that he had no way to vent it.  He looked at her nonchalant look, and when he came back to his senses, he realized that she was dipping a handkerchief in warm water to wet his swollen lips.

    "Don't oh, I just said don't lick it, it will get worse." Bai Yinyan sighed, "Are you a child?"

    She stood up and looked at the sky outside. The stars were changing, and Fu Bainan slept for a whole day.

    It¡¯s night again now.

    She propped up the window and said, "Do you have an appetite? I asked him to kill a goose and make soup. If you want to eat, I'll serve it to you." She turned back to meet his gaze, "I've eaten.  You should eat a little, your fever hasn't gone down yet, eat well and then go to sleep."

    Fu Bainan's throat rolled, and after a long while, he said hoarsely: "How long have you been sleeping?"

    Bai Yinyan made a move.

    "I have slept."

    &??My whole body was tense.

    He rarely, if ever, showed his fear so obviously.

    So she said nothing.

    Bai Yinyan lowered his eyes, raised his waist, took some water and washed the surrounding area a little, then washed his hands with strong alcohol, soaked the soft towel, and poured it on the wound.

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Severe pain hit him, and his whole body tensed up even more, and the knot at the head of the bed was stretched to the point of breaking.

    Bai Yinyan took a breath while suppressing his throat, and poured wine on it twice more. Many things fell off with it, including dirt, blood, and flesh, but the pus and blood in the texture were not washed away.

    She pressed down on Fu Benan's trembling legs, stretched out her hand and squeezed twice. Some of it came out, but it was far from enough.

    She didn¡¯t dare to squeeze anymore.

    Master has said that when a serious injury is squeezed, there will be a siphon reaction, pus and blood will flow back into the body, and the blood will be contaminated, and only one person will die by then.

    She stopped and looked at the injury. When she raised her eyes, she happened to meet Fu Benan's gaze. His face was pale and covered with sweat.

    He couldn¡¯t speak, but she didn¡¯t want to speak.

    ""

    Silence collides with silence.

    After a while, Bai Yinyan suddenly smiled.

    She turned around and got out of bed, poured a large bowl of wine, drank half of the bowl, and rinsed half of the bowl.  Then she walked back, tied up her hair, and in Fu Bonan's shocked eyes¡ª¡ª

    He leaned down.

    There is a word in Xia Dian called sucking gangrene and licking moles, which is used to ridicule the greedy ink that flatters horses.

    They are just trying to please someone.

    ?Then why did she do it?

    Why did she treat him like this?

    Fu Benan opened his eyes wide and watched her lower her head, cleaning it bit by bit, bite by bite.

    She lowered her lips on that shameful and dirty place, and kissed Fu Bainan all his life with her soft eyebrows.

    After sucking away the pus and blood, Bai Yinyan rinsed his mouth repeatedly with an inkstone, and heated the stove to make his thin knife red. Most of the lacerated flesh on his body was burned to death in the severe pain, and the remaining ones were nothing to be afraid of.

    After everything was over, she forced herself to change the wet sheets, wiped Fu Benan's body, lay down next to him, and fell asleep deeply.

    Fu Bainan was also exhausted.

    But he couldn't sleep.

    He faced her face to face, lying there on his side, watching Bai Yinyan's shallow breathing blowing a few strands of long hair.

    rise.

    fall.

    rise.

    Fall again.

    He looked at her in fascination, wanting to whisper and touch her.

    But in the end, he didn't do anything. He just leaned his forehead against hers and closed his eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the second day, Fu Bainan¡¯s fever subsided.

    The two of them fell asleep late at night, and after a lot of changes, Bai Yinyan got up just after noon, but Fu Benan had been drowsy. During this period, he ate something, and when he woke up again, it was night again.

    Bai Yinyan was still lying on the outside, facing him, sleeping peacefully.

    Fu Bainan looked at her for a long time and suddenly chuckled.

    She has never been afraid of him since the day they first met him. Everyone in the world retreats, but she moves forward.

    He moved his body, and with this movement, Bai Yinyan woke up.  She rubbed her face and stood up in a daze, putting her hand on his forehead to test the temperature.

    "do what?"

    "Drink of water."

    Bai Yinyan yawned, "I'll pour it for you."

    She was always so confused when she got up that she almost stepped on her left foot and right foot and fell to the ground when she got out of bed. Fu Bainan gave her a hand.

    "Be careful."

    She hummed, fed him some water, and the two of them lay down again.

    She closed her eyes and asked vaguely: "does it still hurt?"

    Fu Bonan touched the back of her hand and pulled her sleeve, "You sleep in your bed." He looked sideways at her, his voice was calm.

    "I'm fine."

    Bai Yinyan nodded slightly and fell asleep leaning on his shoulder.  Fu Bainan looked at her for a while, rested his cheek on the top of her hair, and closed his eyes.

    The sinking is faster than expected.

    In the past few days, Fu Bainan slept more than he was awake, opening and closing his eyes, once the night before, and again at the first watch.  He woke up faintly for the second time and looked sideways at random¡ª¡ª

    Bai Yinyan is not nearby.

    Fu Benan raised his hand and touched it, only to find a robe tightly clutched in his palm.

    "A Yan?"

    He woke up instantly, stood up and looked around again. He had a clear view of the room, and she was really not there.

    For a moment, thousands of thoughts passed through Fu Bainan's mind, either she went to the toilet, or something was done to her by the owner of the house next door, or she left him and left. What's even more ridiculous, as soon as she saved him, she  Follow her master back to the fairyland, leaving only a feather coat for him.

    He was in a panic, his hands were unsteady, and he forgot to put on his boots, so he got off the ground and ran out.

    Pushing the door open, Fu Bainan was about to shout when he saw the back of Bai Yinyan in the open space in front of the door.  She sat on the cool stone, hugging herself and looking up.

    She turned her head when she heard the noise. Behind her was the rolling Cangshan Mountain, and above her head was the Yeye Galaxy.

    "Why did you come out?"

    She got up and came over.

    "Why aren't you wearing any shoes?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Fu Bainan barely came to his senses and shouted angrily: "What are you doing running out here!"

    Bai Yinyan made him roar incomprehensibly, and said with a smile: "Can I be respectful?" After joking, he said: "I sleep lightly and sleep too much recently. You woke up when you said you were thirsty. After you lay down, you would wake up."  You haven't fallen asleep yet. Seeing that you are sleeping well, I will come out for some fresh air."

    It was too dark, and Bai Yinyan couldn't clearly see the expression on his face. She stood on tiptoes and closed his clothes and said, "Go in, I don't care if you catch a cold again - ah."

    She was suddenly hugged by Fu Bonan.

    He hugged her urgently and tightly, holding her tightly with his thin arms, pulling her into his arms.

    ""

    After a pause, Bai Yinyan came to his senses.

    She raised her hand to hug him back, her tone was quiet and soft.

    "I won't leave."

    "you¡­¡­"

    In her ears, she heard Fu Bainan take a long breath and speak with a trembling voice.

    "Bai Yinyan, don't play tricks on me"

    The most embarrassing and difficult things, whether I want to or not, I have openly revealed them to you.

    Bai Yinyan looked at him from a distance, frowned and smiled.

    She looked helpless and tolerant, stood up on tiptoes, and put her arms around the back of Fu Benan's neck.

    The kiss came silently.

    After a long time, Bai Yinyan's legs felt sore. She slowly lowered her heels, but their lips still did not separate.  Accommodating her body, he leaned down, lowered his neck, and entwined his lips and tongue with hers, kissing her until he was overcome with emotion.

    It¡¯s been a long time.

    Lips parted.

    Fu Bonan breathed it back three times in one breath and gasped several times, but still felt unable to breathe.  He leaned his forehead against his forehead and panted slightly. In his raised eyes, he saw thousands of falling stars on the Milky Way.

    Bai Yinyan hooked his hand and whispered: "Yishu, has anyone ever said that you were born very tall?"

    "¡­¡­have."

    Fu Bainan used his male and femaleIt was a dog's play. He wrinkled his nose and drove him out of the kitchen, leaving Fu Bonan alone in the yard, laughing arrogantly.

    After the rice was cooked and the two of them had used it, Bai Yinyan found a bowl and made tea.

    Fu Benan smelled it, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your tea?"

    "Um."

    He put down the bowl and picked up the paper package on the table.

    "It's two cents worth of frost-flowered thick oil paper wrapped three times, just to bring this thing? Remember to bring it, can't you remember to bring some white medicine?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "It's an old habit I picked up during my study tour."

    Fu Benan let out a long sigh and leaned back on the old man's chair, with a look of regret for wasting something.  Bai Yinyan took a sip of tea and handed the bowl to him, "Would you like to drink it?"

    Fu Bonan pouted and turned his head to the other side.

    Bai Yinyan said funnyly: "Childish." She gave him one of the washed fruits. Fu Benan took a bite and stretched out his hand towards her with a very natural expression.

    "Um."

    "Um?"

    Bai Yinyan tilted his head.

    He was chewing and his speech was a little slurred.

    "You can eat the sweet one."

    Bai Yinyan was stunned for a moment and took it. Seeing him casually taking another bite, he frowned and continued eating.

    She smiled lightly and bit down where he had bitten.

    It was rare that the two of them had nothing to do, and there were no books to read in the mountains. It was almost time to rest, so Bai Yinyan took him for a ride in the mountains and forests around the hut.

    Fu Bainan¡¯s knowledge of the forest was even less advanced than hers. She at least knew a dozen kinds of edible wild vegetables and weeds. Apart from a few types of precious trees growing in the forest, he only recognized Achnatherum splendens.

    Fu Bonan picked up one and held it in his hand.

    ¡°In my early years, before I entered the palace, I often relied on it to survive.¡±

    Bai Yinyan said: "It's been many years, I can't believe you still remember it."

    Fu Bainan let go of his hand and the grass fell to the ground. He crushed the past with the toes of his boots, looking down at the mud, his thin lips twisted.

    "If you don't remember it, others will remember it for you. How can you forget it?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan lowered his eyes.

    She took a breath, passed him and said, "Go back, I'll fry shepherd's purse for you tonight."

    Fu Benan raised his head and snorted, "If you don't eat, it's not enough to make your throat sore."

    Bai Yinyan smiled and said: "You are picky."

    Fu Benan raised his eyebrows and laughed at her, and the two slowly walked back to the hut.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? Tomorrow is a regular day off. If I don¡¯t save any manuscripts, I will also have a day off the day after tomorrow.  By the way, I want to give you a long review. If any of you still have the enthusiasm from yesterday and are willing to do it, please support me.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The wheel of time flies by, and five days pass in the blink of an eye.

    Bai Yinyan finally understood what it means to live long in the mountains.

    Fu Benan is like a sleepy worm, sitting on that old man's chair all day long. The owner of the house will go down the mountain to let goose pass by him, and he will come back at dusk.

    As noon approached, Bai Yinyan made lunch, wiped his hands and went to call him.  She held the top of the lounge chair with one hand and reached out with the other hand to stroke his shaved chin.

    "Yishu, get up."

    Her voice was very soft, with the sharpness born from her nature, but it was gentle and gentle.

    "¡­¡­Um?"

    Fu Bainan opened his eyes, raised his head, and responded lazily.

    He looked like he was sleeping well, which made Bai Yinyan laugh. She joked:

    "Master Governor, it's noon, let's have a meal."

    ""

    Fu Benan looked at her smile and remained speechless.

    Bai Yinyan touched his cheek and said, "He's almost healed. Don't be so lazy anymore. Get up quickly. It's time to have lunch." He said and pulled him up.

    Fu Benan followed her lead and stood up.  Bai Yinyan said as he walked: "I met my master when I got up this morning. What do you think he told me?"

    Fu Benan responded casually.

    Bai Yinyan said: "He told me that for three or four days in a row, he went out early and came back late. He saw you lying there basking in the sun. He suspected that you had died long ago. But I was reluctant to bury you and didn't want to tell you, so I just left it there to make up for it." She  He raised his eyes and said, "Being so lazy is not the same as being dead."

    Fu Bainan snorted coldly and sat down to eat.

    That night, when the owner came back from herding geese, Fu Benan went to the next door. When he came back, he said to Bai Yinyan, "Pack it up."

    "Are you leaving now?" Bai Yinyan looked at him, "The mountain road is too long, so you haven't made it easy yet."

    Fu Bainan only said: "Just prepare."

    The next day, the owner of the house who kept the geese did not return. Late at night, Bai Yinyan heard the faint sound of wheels in the distance.  Fu Bonan didn't know what she discussed with the man, but he actually drove him to travel dozens of miles to buy a carriage and drove it back.

    With the carriage and horse in hand, Bai Yinyan stopped talking. The next morning, she packed her things, left a large banknote, and followed Fu Bainan on the road.

    Bai Yinyan knew how to drive a horse, so he sat on the carriage.  In fact, Fu Bainan could do it, but he did nothing, just leaning on the door of the carriage and slumping, saying a few words to her from time to time.

    The winding mountain road was rugged, and after walking for nearly an hour, Bai Yinyan stopped looking back at him.

    Fu Bonan stared at her back for a while, called her to stop, and sat on the frame.  Bai Yinyan did not refuse and entered the carriage while holding on to his waist.

    After walking for a long time, the two of them found a place to stop at noon. Bai Yinyan took out the materials, lit a fire and made something simple, and the two of them sat opposite each other at the entrance of the carriage.

    Fu Bainan looked at the green mountains and forests and said casually: "We can go to the town below in the evening. Then I will go to the supervisor there to deliver a message and change this car by the way."

    Bai Yinyan smiled and shook his head, almost choked and coughed twice.

    Fu Bonan looked at her, "What?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "The car is not good, just buy some mattresses to put it on. How can you spend money like this?"

    Fu Benan sneered: "Stop talking about the palace, the money I give you is enough for ordinary people to spend in the next life. You can also bribe the Lord of Hell after reincarnation. You tell me how I should use the money."

    "I earn enough to last a lifetime, but how can I live like this?" Bai Yinyan looked into his eyes and said softly.

    "Yishu, there are still many days to come."

    ""

    Fu Bainan was stunned for a moment and lowered his eyes for a while.

    "knew."

    After a pause, he said: "But it's time to change the car."

    Bai Yinyan laughed out loud: "Okay, I'll follow you."

    Fu Benan's face showed the pride of a child asking for candy. Bai Yinyan couldn't help but raise his hand to touch him, so the pride came close to her, forehead to forehead with hers, and his breath lingered.

    Bai Yinyan said: "Yishu, eat well and don't come over."

    Fu Bainan said: "It tastes terrible."

    Bai Yinyan said: "You have to eat it even if it tastes bad. There are still three hours left before noon."

    Fu Bainan only said: "It tastes terrible."

    Bai Yinyan put his hand on his shoulder and said with a warm smile: "Yishu, don't be childish."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shadow came closer, and she tasted the "unpalatable" in Fu Bainan's mouth.

    He seems to be obsessed with thisWait until the vegetables are wilted and the oil is solid before serving them, right?  "

    Fu Benan glanced at her and felt happy.

    "Where did you know that?"

    Bai Yinyan only asked: "But?"

    Fu Benan nodded, "Yes. Afraid that the emperor would enjoy a particular dish and batch it in the middle of the night, clamoring to use it, and if he couldn't find a cook and bring disaster to the whole palace, he would simply make it more difficult to eat. This is the rule.  It¡¯s unwritten.¡±

    Bai Yinyan said: "That's it. On the Eighteenth Street in all directions, what you take home is always not as good as what you get in the restaurant. It only takes an hour. In the early years, when the second master taught cooking, there was always a quarter-hour hourglass on the stove, with grains inside.  This is the truth about a grain of gold, turned upside down."

    When talking about food, Bai Yinyan talked endlessly.

    "When I get back to Beijing, I'll make thirty or fifty dishes. You can taste them first. If you like them, I'll use the heaviest and freshest ingredients. Then you can find someone to taste them again. If they're really good, I'll cook them.  Look for opportunities and submit them as soon as possible.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I can turn over tricks with my hands and still be able to do it without repeating it for three months.  "

    Fu Benan chuckled: "That's quite loud."

    Bai Yinyan was stunned for a moment, then said with a mischievous smile: "With the Governor behind you, you can naturally straighten your waist and speak loudly."

    Fu Bainan looked at her sideways.

    The two of them joked with each other, and a conspiracy to kill the king quietly grew up in the mountains and forests.

    After horse racing all the way, at five o'clock in the evening, the two of them entered the city while closing the city gate.  Bai Yinyan went to the inn to book a room, while Fu Bainan went to the admiral's prison in the city.

    When he returned to the inn, his footsteps were light. Bai Yinyan didn't hear him coming back. When he opened the door, Fu Benan saw her sitting on the edge of the couch, half lying on her stomach, holding her hands on her lower back.

    He paused, locked the door and called her.

    "Ayan."

    Bai Yinyan turned around as if nothing had happened, "Is the matter done?"

    He nodded, naturally bent down to remove her boots and robe, rolled up his sleeves and said in a low voice: "Lie down."

    "Um?"

    Bai Yinyan obeyed and lay down. He pushed her hair away and opened her back.

    With bruises showing and medicinal wine on his body, Fu Bainan pressed twice with a little force and said, "What the hell." He continued, "Just pay."

    Bai Yinyan smiled sullenly and said, "When did you buy it?"

    "Just now." After saying that, he quickly added: "I saw the pharmacy and bought it on the way."

    Bai Yinyan said leisurely: "Is there a pharmacy near this street?"

    ""

    "Supervisor¡ª¡ª"

    "you shut up."

    "" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The room was quiet for a while, and Fu Bainan had nothing to say.

    ¡°It still hurts¡ª¡ª¡±

    "That¡ª¡ª"

    When the words collided, Bai Yinyan smiled and said, "Speak first."

    Fu Bonan asked, "What do you want to say?"

    Bai Yinyan paused and followed him: "Actually, it's still not safe."

    Fu Bainan knew what she meant.

    "It's just to be prepared, it doesn't all mean this method, and there is also a life-sustaining elixir prepared separately."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan turned his head and whispered softly for a while: "Yishu."

    Fu Bainan raised his eyes.

    "I'm a little confused. Do you really want her to leave?"

    Fu Bainan paused and closed the lid of the medicinal wine.

    "There are no unbroken eggs under the overturned nest. There are no slaves in the world who are looking forward to the death of their master." He held down Bai Yinyan who was about to get up, put his hand on her lower back, poured in his inner strength and started to rub it, and said slowly in his mouth.

    "I have been a godfather since I was sentenced. From the time I was a swill dumper in a dormitory, I have been with Long live for eleven years. Regardless of merits and demerits during these eleven years, regardless of likes and dislikes, there is always love. To say the most disrespectful thing, give up.  She is the eldest sister of us old slaves. I have millions of lives on my hands, but killing her would be regicide based on status and parricide based on love."

    Bai Yinyan turned over and lay on his back to look at him.

    "I probably understand." She said warmly: "Because you have the power in your hands, she is almost gone, right?"

    "yes."

    Fu Bainan took a breath, concealed his secret, and made peace with Bai Yinyan.

    "People like us can climb to this position, with power in our hands and life at our feet. Ninety-nine things we do are not good or bad. There are three thousand things in the world, and there is only one benefit left. You didn't say that  When the disease turned out to be 'cancer', I already knew that Banzai would not be able to overcome this hurdle. Since I couldn't stop it, I might as well use it to pave the way and compete with God when she would leave, and make preparations to avoid it.  If you panic, you will lose your position."

    Bai Yinyan was startled, "Do you want to participate in establishing the crown prince?"

    "Participate in establishing the crown prince? No, I won't participate." Fu Benan sneered, his face distorted under the lamp.

    "I want to directly decide who will ascend the throne."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan looked at him intently for a moment, stretched out and put his hand on his forehead.

    "Oh" She sighed, "Oh no."

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows.

    "The royal family has changed, and the powerful ministers have been quarreling with each other. I got involved with you people who are fighting in the officialdom. We are on a pirate ship together, and we are all smelly." She half-covered her eyes, looked at him through her fingers, and chuckled: "Shipman, can we still dock now?  ?¡±

    Fu Benan leaned over and lay on top of her.

    "Ashore? Boss Bai, there is no limit to the officialdom." He gradually approached her, "But if you are willing to pay bribes, I will allow you to evade fares"

    The next words disappeared into the kiss under the long lamp.

    After a fall from the cliff, I fell out of a dreamlike state for dozens of days.

    Fu Benan changed carriages and rode, and set off with Bai Yinyan at dawn. They stayed in the carriage overnight, and the two of them switched driving, sometimes in a hurry, sometimes slowly. By the time he left Sichuan and entered Beijing, more than half a month had passed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dongchang has not changed much in one month, except for a few people who left behind when he left Beijing.

    Everyone received his general letter more than ten days ago, threw away their filial piety clothes, and started to greet him in Linxian County on the outskirts of Beijing. Their carriages and horses were changed to luxurious ones. When Fu Bainan entered the capital, Shisan and Xu Shixiu also rushed back.  .

    After the attack a month ago, the army was scattered to pieces. After Fu Bai and his two men fell off the cliff, the eunuchs were in chaos. Fu Jiu and Xu Shixiu rushed out of the siege while protecting Wang Suqu. Later, several groups of sergeants merged one after another, leaving only a few areas.  More than 10,000 soldiers and horses.

    Wang Suqu was bitten on the shoulder and back by something unknown, but fortunately the injury was not serious. After daybreak, the generals led their troops to inspect the forest again, but there were only 10,000 dead soldiers left in the messy camp, and no black clothes were seen.

    A gentleman does not blame others, but Wang Suqu did not believe in evil spirits and suspected fraud, so he sent a team of light cavalry back to explore the ruins of Fengbo Village.

    When everyone heard that the military morale was greatly aroused, Wang Suqu was also afraid of another misfortune and wanted to rush back with his troops at night. Xu Shixiu was asked to stay at this time.

    He single-handedly, armed with a sword and an eagle, climbed down the cliff to find Fu Benan.

    Fu Jiu wanted to lead the eunuchs, so Thirteen invited him to go with him. A dozen people followed him and they all went down the mountain. Unfortunately, they found the wrong way.  By the time Ying Shuyi learned about Fu Bainan's whereabouts, Fu and Bai had been on the road for a long time.

    After returning to the palace, Fu Benan dealt with several people and immediatelyGot here.  "

    Bai Yinyan picked up the food box and said warmly: "Everything is complicated and I haven't seen you for two days. I think you must be too busy to eat well. Today, the store has free time, so I made some for you." She paused.  After a pause, he saw Fu Bainan's expression was uncertain and said softly: "Am I in trouble?"

    ""

    Fu Benan¡¯s hands behind his back clenched tightly, his throat slid, and he swallowed.

    "No."

    He turned around somewhat depressed.

    "Get in the sedan."

    Bai Yinyan didn't pay attention. She picked up her skirt and followed him onto the sedan chair. As soon as the door curtain fell, kisses came overwhelmingly.

    She hasn't even sat down yet.

    Fu Bainan's five bone-like fingers formed into claws, spread out to support her neck and waist, and kneaded her in his arms.  In the narrow and dark carriage, he kissed her until she lost consciousness and became deaf to the wind.

    Greedy for power, greedy for money, greedy for sex and greedy for life.

    An eunuch is greedy all over the world, but in the end he will get nothing.

    Bai Yinyan gasped and pushed him.

    "There are still people outside."

    "Leave him alone."

    She looked into his eyes, smiled lowly and said, "Yishu, don't be childish."

    ""

    Hearing Bai Yinyan's Mandarin with a southern accent, Fu Benan couldn't tell what he was thinking, but he finally felt the manic depression he had just noticed and slowly calmed down.

    He hugged her, rather than hugging her, it was better to lean against her.

    The eight-carriage sedan moved forward steadily.

    The palace gauze hat fell on the seat aside.

    He exhaled and closed his eyelids slightly. For a moment, someone touched his ear, and then his cheek.

    "Are you tired?"

    ""

    Fu Bonan did not answer the call.

    After a long silence, he closed his eyes and said, "Liang Yuqian is getting married."

    Bai Yinyan said: "Well, Yunzhi left a letter to tell me, saying that he asked for an imperial edict to grant marriage, which was just and true. He asked Chuqiu to go out for a drink, and he also said that he was not allowed to cross the door without a generous gift."

    Fu Bainan snorted coldly and opened his eyes, "It's really not like a family doesn't come into the same house."

    Bai Yinyan smiled lightly, opened the food box and put it in front of him, "I will be busy again when I return to Dongchang, let's eat now."

    Fu Benan took a few sips and drank up the soup. After pausing for a long time, he whispered: "Ah Yan."

    "Um?"

    ¡°You move here¡ª¡± He stopped changing his words mid-sentence.

    "Would you like to move in with me?"

    ""

    Turning his head, Bai Yinyan looked at him with his lips pursed.

    "Why did you mention this suddenly?"

    Fu Benan said: "It's been a long time since we built the mansion, and I won't go back to live there very often. It's a pity that it's empty."

    Bai Yinyan looked at him quietly.

    "Yishu."

    ""

    ¡°I pretended I didn¡¯t hear what you just said, please say it again.¡±

    Fu Bainan clenched his chopsticks, lowered his gaze, and took a breath.

    "You do it."

    He frowned and stuttered a short sentence several times.

    "Ican't see youif I can't see you, Ifeelflustered"

    Bai Yinyan laughed.

    "That's how it is."

    She said.

    "Okay, then I promise you."

    ""

    The chopsticks in Fu Bainan's hand finally fell into the food.

    People in Dongchang always do things neatly and cleanly. Fu Benan greeted him the day before and just made plans with him for the night after living together. On the second day, one-third of the things in Bai Yin's inkstone room were reduced.

    Every time she went back to the house, she always found that there was an empty space, but she never saw the factory guard who helped move the luggage, and she couldn't even stop for a meal.

    On the last day Bai Yinyan lived in Wa City, she took a few old clothes and took them to the river to wash.

    She left a message on the cabinet. When Fu Bainan came to look for her after finishing his work, he saw her standing in the middle of the river with her trouser legs rolled up, washing clothes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is a wooden basin on the bank of the river, and in the basin are washed clothes.

    Fu Bainan moved forward step by step, the afterglow of the setting sun scattered randomly, coating the picture in his eyes with gold.  That light gave him a brief sense of wrongness, as if everything cruel in the world was softer than usual, including grass, trees, and the setting sun.

    There are also women.

    He stopped and looked for a long time, then leaned against the tree and said casually: "Where are those boys? Why don't they help you."

    Bai Yinyan turned his head and smiled when he saw him.

    "You're back? Wait for me for a moment, it will be washed soon."

    Fu Bainan's throat slid, and he pursed his thin lips because of the words "I'm back."

    He walked to the riverside and reached out to catch her wet clothes, but was blocked by Bai Yinyan.  His hand stopped in mid-air, and Bai Yinyan picked up the blouse, folded it in half, and gave one end to him.

    "You hold it, I'll twist it."

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows.

    Bai Yinyan glanced at him, knowing what he was thinking, and said while twisting: "One or two of you can't hold back your hands. Old clothes are brittle. If you twist too much, the clothes will be damaged easily."

    Fu Benan's brows did not fall: "Are you?" He cooperated with her and bent down slightly: "They have twisted your clothes."

    Intonation statement.

    Bai Yinyan laughed, threw the robe into the bucket, and straightened up with support on her waist, "I said I couldn't hide it from you." She grabbed his extended hand, carried the dress and went ashore, "Thirteen  Please don¡¯t tell me, because if you find out, you may not be able to punish them."

    Fu Benan snorted: "If you don't put on the roof for three days."

    Bai Yinyan frowned, "Yishu."

    Fu Benan said matter-of-factly: "The rules are the rules. I am merciful enough. If the slaves in the clothing shop ruin a member of the court's inner robe, I will kill him with a cane."

    She nodded, patted her dress and said, "That's true, but our family can't be like others and beat our son to death just for a piece of clothing."

    Fu Bainan¡¯s whole body felt tense.

    "What did you say?"

    "Um?"

    Bai Yinyan raised his head and looked at him, "I said our family can't beat our son to death for a piece of clothing Oh, they call you the master of the house and the master of the father. I also followed Zhan Guangluo and said, "the master is the son." She finished her words.  Smiling and sighing, "A group of young boys, not very young, entered the palace early and grabbed food like children."

    ""

    Fu Benan said nothing and looked at her steadily.

    Bai Yinyan couldn't read his thoughts for a moment, but he didn't care much. He squatted down and washed his hands in the river, pulled him and squatted down to wash them too, and finally took out the handkerchief from his arms and wiped it carefully.

    Fu Bainan was silent for a long time, then suddenly spoke.

    "Ayan."

    "Um?"

    "Years ago, Xia Lin was executed. He was supposed to wipe out the nine tribes. However, although he was imprisoned, his son was less than one year old and was ignorant. According to the laws of Xia, he was demoted to a commoner." He looked down at the hands of the two of them and said slowly.  : "Presumably children with that prince's bloodline, if they are well educated, will definitely become talented people in the future."

    Bai Yinyan stopped moving.

    "¡­¡­What do you mean."

    ""

    Fu Bainan didn¡¯t answer, he raised his head and looked at her silently.

    After a long while, Bai Yinyan said calmly: "Fu Bainan, you don't owe me anything."

    Fu Bainan¡¯s hand suddenly tightened.

    "You live your life well. If there is anything you want, I will tell you. I didn't come to this point with you just to wrong myself."

    ""

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyes and forced a sneer for a moment, his voice a little deep: "Bold words are spoken beautifully."

    Bai Yinyan curled his lips, clapped his hands and stood up.

    "Go back, hurry up, I'm afraid they'll burn the rice again when they look at the rice pot - ah."

    Fu Bainan also stood up and squinted his eyes, looking at Bai Yinyan's obviously remorseful expression, and raised the corners of his mouth, "Don't expect me to forgive this."

    Bai Yinyan smiled bitterly and said, "It's just a meal."

    "no."

    "Yishu."

    ""

    Fu Benan didn't say anything, he helped her put on her shoes, bent down to pick up the clothes bucket, and walked slowly with half a step down.  The two of them walked in tandem, and she would turn around to urge him from time to time, and Fu Benan would quarrel with her.

    The two of them walked for a long time and passed by a dilapidated earth temple on the outskirts of the city.

    People were coming in and out of the temple, a large group of dozens of them, cooking, washing rice and hanging clothes, and the faint singing of silk music could be heard from inside.  Sitting on a bench in front of the temple with his legs crossed is an old man whose oil paint has not faded.??Moved into Fu Bainan's private residence.

    The house has four entrances and four exits, a red door with high walls, a cloister in the deep courtyard, and Bai Yinyan came here once.

    Fu Benan took her around for a while and then headed to Dongchang. The two parted at the intersection of Washiqian Street. When they left the palace in the afternoon, she was waiting for him outside the palace gate.

    Another day, it¡¯s still the same.

    They seemed to have found a node and easily integrated into each other's lives.

    The peace and tranquility of ordinary people comes unexpectedly.

    After returning home in the afternoon, the two of them tidied up, sat down to talk to each other, and then Fu Benan went to the study to attend the meeting.  When he came out at dusk, the strong aroma of heavy oil wafted from the kitchen.

    He swallowed as a reflex reflex, paused, and then felt too hopeless. He covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and walked back to the backyard.

    Crossing the screen wall, Fu Bainan took two steps forward, took the bucket and ladle from Bai Yinyan's hand, took off his boots and stood in the corridor, while he bent down to wash the floor.

    "How can you do the sweeping by yourself?" He frowned while washing, "Where are those boys slacking off!"

    Bai Yinyan put down his sleeves and said warmly: "We were changing shifts. I saw the bucket lying here and did it casually. It's not a big deal, so don't get angry."

    Fu Benan still pursed his lips tightly.

    After washing around, he poured out the remaining water and sneered, "I haven't done that for a while."

    Bai Yinyan packed up his things, went in and sat down, and said with a slight smile: "The Governor has a temple in his mind, so naturally he can't see the menial work in his eyes."

    Fu Benan snorted, took the cigarette rod and collapsed on the spring couch, sitting crookedly.  Bai Yinyan looked at him, took the teapot and held it in his arms, lowered his head and opened the book.

    The room was quiet for a while.

    Purple smoke rises.

    Fu Bainan said lazily: "What are you looking at?"

    Bai Yinyan said casually: "Ancient recipes."

    Fu Benan said: "If you don't say that you can do flips of your own hands, it's just a three-month trick."

    Bai Yinyan didn't take the sarcasm and just gave a faint hum.

    After a while of silence, Fu Bainan said, "What dish are you looking at?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyes from the book and said, dumbfounded: "Yishu."

    ""

    "Obviously we are in Baiji, but we can sit face to face for an hour or two in silence. Don't be childish."

    ""

    Fu Bainan turned away, closed his eyes and said nothing.

    Bai Yinyan frowned, smiled, took a gentle breath, and lowered his head.

    The room fell silent for three times.

    Without Fu Bainan¡¯s interruption, Bai Yinyan gradually immersed himself in the book, carefully considering the dishes that should be served.

    The two did not speak for a long time.

    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, but there were two light clinks of a cigarette stick on the other side of the spring bed, and the next moment, a melodious and high-pitched "Mother~" in Huangmei's opera exploded in Bai Yinyan's ears.

    She suddenly raised her head.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Turning his head, Fu Bainan leaned on the couch as if nothing happened, facing the window.

    Bai Yinyan put down his book and sat beside the spring couch.

    "Yishu."

    She called out with a smile.

    Fu Benan's face turned further in, turned over, and lay on his side facing that way.

    Bai Yinyan nudged him flatteringly, leaned down and kissed his eyelids.  Fu Benan simply closed his eyes, but he couldn't suppress the pride on his face.

    Bai Yinyan coaxed him for a long time, asking him to speak again, but Fu Benan just pretended to be dead and remained silent.

    The door was clicked, and Bai Yinyan responded.  She smoothed his hair, put on her robe, stood up, opened the door and went to the kitchen.

    When the time comes to stew the meat, turn off the heat and take it out of the pot. The aroma fills the room for a while.

    Bai Yinyan chopped the meat into fine pieces and squeezed the juice onto the tofu with fine white cotton. Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the door, "Madam~". Her hands trembled and she almost crushed the tofu.

    When he turned around, Fu Bainan was leaning against the doorframe with his arms folded.

    She bit her lip and held it in for a few seconds, then sneered helplessly and said, "The Governor is really evil-hearted."

    Fu Bonan had a nasty look on his face: "Oh?"

    Bai Yinyan nodded at him, "You just like to see people look up to you and beg for mercy, but you take advantage of it and do nothing. In the end, people give up, but you come back to seduce them."

    Fu Benan laughed loudly: "Boss Bai met the governor on the first day? The thief ship has already boarded. Isn't it too late to realize now?"

    His arrogant laughter echoed, and he couldn't stop coughing. Finally, he had to pull a handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose, pursed his lips and said to Bai Yinyan: "You go ahead." After saying that, he turned around and went back.

    Not long after returning to the house, Bai Yinyan opened the door and brought the dishes in, wiped his hands and said, "Come and have a taste."

    Fu Benan stood up and sat at the table. He put down his chopsticks and asked, "Is there food?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "I just want you to try it. I won't eat this for dinner."

    Fu Bainan frowned.

    Bai Yinyan sighed and said, "I can only eat a little." She stretched out her spoon to cut off the outer edge of the tofu, and ordered someone to take away the core filled with oily partridge.

    Seeing that Fu Benan had finished all the tofu in the bowl, she asked, "Can I serve this dish too?" Fu Benan nodded silently.

    She curled her lips and said, "That's it."

    Fu Benan said: "I will send someone to tell your second chef tomorrow to open your shop."

    Bai Yinyan said: "Okay."

    After saying the business, he wiped the corners of his lips, took a sip of tea, tilted his head and looked at Bai Yinyan with a smile.  Looking at him for a moment, Bai Yinyan understood.

    She lowered her head and thought for a moment, then joked: "Master, can you sing "The Match"?"

    Fu Bainan stretched out his legs, hung one arm on the back of the chair, and leaned sideways in the chair.

    "Vulgar."

    Bai Yinyan asked: "Can you sing "Couple Watching the Lantern"?"

    Fu Bainan drawled lazily: "Vulgar¡ª¡ª"

    Bai Yinyan smiled and said: "The "Blue Bridge Club" is finally over."

    ""

    Fu Benan looked at her for a while, sat upright, opened his voice twice, took a breath, and sang a cappella.

    For a while, the world was mixed, and the soul was wrong. The front and rear chairs were not chair tables or tables.

    The pear garden is filled with chants and beeps, filled with thin young people wearing oily clothes, forcing smiles on their faces, and suffering from years of hardship.

    Bai Yinyan was distracted for a while, closed his eyes, and then came back to his senses. Just as his vagina was stretched to the point of breaking his heart, Lan Yulian jumped from the blue bridge. In a trance, the drama came to an end, and there were constant cheers in his ears.

    Fu Benan was still looking at her with the same expression.

    "Madam¡ª¡ª" He pointed at the orchid and said in vain: "You can enter Madam¡ª¡ªFa'er¡ª¡ª"

    Bai Yinyan laughed softly and said: "Yes, yes, the sadness is tactful and does not involve smoke and fire."

    Fu Bainan sneered to himself: "Forget it. I haven't lost my voice for many years. It's not easy to sing again."

    Bai Yinyan just smiled and said nothing.

    The two of them sat quietly for a long time when she suddenly said: "Yishu."

    Fu Bainan looked sideways.

    "Call me ma'am again."

    Just as Fu Bainan was about to open her mouth, she tapped her fingertips on the table.

    "Use Mandarin."

    ""

    Fu Bonan stopped playing with the tea cup.

    He froze for a long time, then looked away with a low cough, unable to open his mouth.

    The opera is like another language, which kind of national dialect, learn thisRemember, Bai Niang invites you.  "

    Wang Suqu laughed loudly: "Now that we have returned to Beijing, how can we take advantage of Boss Bai and Eunuch Fu? We should distinguish between favors and money."

    Bai Yinyan also smiled apologetically.

    The two chatted for a while, then changed the topic and Wang Suqu said: "Hey, Runde came to the palace to visit his relatives. He didn't want to see his relatives before he met him. Runde was really surprised to see Boss Bai. Why, what does Eunuch Fu have?"  " Before he finished speaking, he looked at her with concern.

    Bai Yinyan smiled and shook his head: "Bai Niang doesn't understand the affairs in the palace. I just ordered me to wait for him to go on duty, so Bai Niang will be waiting here."

    Wang Suqu said in a relieved tone: "That's good, that's good. Boss Bai, if my father-in-law has any difficulties, just ask me. Please convey it to me in this way."

    "Easy to say."

    Bai Yinyan lowered his eyes to avoid him and responded lightly.

    The two chatted for a while, Bai Yinyan avoided talking most of the time, and the words were stagnant for a while.

    After being quiet for a moment, Wang Suqu suddenly remembered Pan Dao: "By the way, I brought a few bundles of good shredded tobacco to me at home a few days ago. Runde won't eat it. I remember that Mr. Fu eats cigarettes, so why not give them to him."

    Bai Yinyan said: "Bai Niang can't decide on my husband's affairs, so let's wait for him to decide it himself."

    Wang Suqu was about to speak when the door was suddenly pushed open and Fu Bainan stood outside the door against the light.

    The two raised their heads, and their eyes collided with each other, falling into the eyes of dozens of palace people outside the door. Bai Yinyan knew that in less than half a moment, more people would be paying attention.

    So she quickly stood up and knelt down, giving Fu Bonan a full salute.

    Fu Bainan came to help her up and greeted Wang Suqu. Wang Suqu said what he had just said to him for the second time.  Fu Benan smiled and said, "That's good, but we don't have much good things to give to General Wang."

    Wang Suqu quickly waved his hand, "Hey~ You and I are just friends, so why should we say thank you?"

    Fu Benan said: "Then you're welcome to our family." He passed his fingertips across the people behind him and said regretfully: "General Wang, I can't be free today. Our family has something to do and we have to take my wife away. You see  this¡­¡­"

    Wang Suqu narrowed his eyes quickly and said hurriedly: "Father, you are busy."

    "Farewell."

    The two said goodbye, Fu Bainan turned around and went out, leading Bai Yinyan to Longxiao Hall.

    After walking on the road for a while, he got very close to her and said in a low voice: "You must kneel down immediately after entering."

    Bai Yinyan simply said: "Okay."

    Fu Benan said: "Long live your temper. If you can ask a question, talk less. If you can't answer, I will answer it."

    Bai Yinyan paused and said, "Okay."

    "I'm probably going to have to stay in the palace today. I'll tell you something when I come out. You should remember it well."

    "good."

    "besides¡­¡­"

    "good."

    The two of them walked towards the glorious palace, whispering quickly and quietly. No one explained what happened just now, and no one asked about it.

    There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The interview time seemed to be extremely long.

    Until night, when Bai Yinyan returned to the arranged room, he seemed to still be able to see the gold bricks in front of him.

    The long hall is deep, the lights are red, and the heat is unbearable.

    The food tastes fruity, the medicine tastes sour, and there is also the smell of man's rouge, and the filthy smell of the eunuch's body.

    Before leaving, Bai Yinyan vaguely caught a glimpse of the people inside through the gauze tent. They had bones and sick faces. The Holy Emperor had never been so awe-inspiring and inviolable.

    Xia Yinian was finally able to eat, stood up, and rewarded her with a cart full of gold beads.

    Bai Yinyan thought about her voice when she announced this imperial edict, frowned and lowered her eyes, and clasped each other's hands on the table.  Fu Bainan pushed the door open and saw her like this.

    Bai Yinyan looked back and smiled at him as if nothing had happened, "Everything for tomorrow has been put on the pot, Xiao Zhuzi is watching."

    Fu Bainan paused, hummed, walked over and sat down. Bai Yinyan took his pot and looked at the half-open window.

    The air is a bit condensed.

    After a moment, Fu Benan walked into her field of vision, reached out to close the window, took a pen and paper, sat down again, and pushed it to her.

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyes.

    Fu Bonan dots rice paper.

    "Ask." He said, "Ask if you want to."

    Bai Yinyan looked at his fingertips, took a breath, and pushed the paper back.

    ¡°No need, just a few simple words, I¡¯ll ask in Mandarin.¡±

    Fu Benan rolled up his sleeves and looked at her.

    Bai Yinyan paused and said, "How old is the emperor?"

    Fu Bainan said: "Forty-five."

    Bai Yinyan said: "How long will the disease last?"

    Fu Bainan said: "Not even half a year."

    "" Bai Yinyan paused and said, "Cancer that makes you unable to eat does not affect a person's mind and temperament. She was too dizzy."

    Fu Bainan¡¯s eyebrows paused and he whispered: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Yinyan lowered his eyes and said calmly: "Yishu."

    She reached out and pulled his hand out of his sleeve and held it.

    "You are bullying a patient too much."

    ""

    Fu Bonan frowned and clenched her hand tightly, feeling a lot of hesitation in speaking.

    After a long silence, Bai Yinyan sighed, frowned and smiled.

    "Don't think too much." She let go of Fu Benan's trembling hand, stood up, held his head in her arms, and stroked his back.  "I'm just saying."

    Fu Benan quickly hugged her with his backhand, and the palms of his fingers stuck in the fabric became claws, clenching until the muscles and bones turned white.  After a while, he pulled her to sit on his lap, lowered his head and kissed her.

    The long and urgent kiss swallowed up all emotions.

    After the kiss ended, she hugged his neck and said in a low voice: "The sweet porridge is ready, can I serve it to you?"

    ""

    Fu Bainan leaned against her, closed his eyes and suppressed his breath, and the coldness in his palms gradually subsided.

    "I'll go with you," he said.

    Bai Yinyan curled his eyes.

    "good."

    So everything is still moving forward.

    The wheel of time is turning, the weather is getting hotter, the begonias are falling in May, June is approaching, and the cicadas are gradually growing on the trees.

    For a month, Bai Yinyan stayed in the old house in Fu Bainan Palace, getting up early and going to bed late every day, thinking about three meals.  What should I do if I can't get enough oil when the weather is too hot? What should I do if I turn evil at night?

    In mid-June, Fu Benan brought back the news that Xia Yinian finally vomited blood.

    Things are starting to slow down.

    During this period, Bai Yinyan was also slandered by the royal chefs in the palace. Several chefs from the kitchen department bribed the palace people, stole some dishes during shift changes, developed recipes, and tried to persuade Xia Yinian not to eat too much.

    But before the words were delivered to the emperor, Fu Bainan turned his hand, and Liang Yuqian turned his hand again. More than a dozen people in the palace had gone through a wave, and no one dared to talk too much and cause trouble.

    Bai Yinyan knew very well that he was soft-hearted and hypocritical, and when he saw it, he kept silent and said nothing.

    At the Xia Xue Meeting at the end of June, during the small gathering after the meeting, Fu Benan mingled with the officials who came over. He drank a few more cups of snow tea and expressed his wish to follow the ancient system to establish the elder rather than the young.  No need to say more.

    In mid-July, Xia Yi Nian fell seriously ill and was still conscious, but could hardly get out of bed.

    The day is getting hot violently.

    Bai Yinyan had prepared some cool spots in the summer that day, and wanted to take some time out of the palace to go back to Bai Ji. She had discussed this matter with Fu Bainan the day before yesterday, and they came to pick her up as soon as the two decided on his affairs in the east factory.

    Eight lift one, verticalFather!  "

    Fu Bainan flung open his sleeves with a serious look on his face.

    "Mr. Lin," he said in a cold voice, "my wife must be a little tired."

    Lin Yao said yes, and hurriedly caught up and dragged his daughter aside. Fu Benan quickly turned around and returned to the sedan. The official opened the door, whipped his whip, and the sedan moved forward steadily.

    Bai Yinyan was sitting on the left side of the sedan chair, holding a pot and lowering his head to read a book. When he saw him coming back, he just nodded slightly. Fu Bainan made a move and silently sat back on the right side.

    There was silence.

    After a while, Fu Benan couldn't help but cough slightly.

    "Ayan."

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyes.

    He stuttered a little: "Youdon't care, it's just a way to gain power and gain, not"

    "It's nothing."

    Bai Yinyan closed the book with a smile on his face.

    "Are you not really willing to be your slave?"

    ""

    Fu Bonan couldn't hear the true meaning of her words. He swallowed and frowned: "This kind of character is also rare. There are many people who recognize relatives, but not many people seek relatives. He is just I don't don't"  His eyes fell on the tips of his boots, his words were confused and confused, and he finally clicked his tongue.

    "If you are not happy, I will order someone to take her life immediately, cut off her hands and tongue."

    He heard Bai Yinyan let out a low sigh.

    "The governor wants to kill people and silence them."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? and there is no trace of resentment or resentment at all.

    Fu Bainan raised his eyes and saw Bai Yinyan looking at him with his lips raised, and he realized immediately that he had been tricked by her.  He was stunned for a moment, half of his anxiety faded, and he let out a small breath. He leaned back on the car, shook his head and sneered at himself.

    Bai Yinyan said: "Does the girl have feelings for you?"

    ""

    Fu Bainan closed his eyes and did not answer.

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "She is capable, come and grab it from me."

    Fu Bainan suddenly opened his eyes.

    He looked straight at her, and the rest of the anxiety in his heart fell into the ground, and he felt at ease.

    She is always like this.

    He leaned forward and wanted to hug her, but Bai Yinyan stretched out his hand to block him.

    "hot."

    "Drink ice if it's hot."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan was entangled by him again, and said helplessly: "Why do you go around and talk about it again, Yishu, you really should sit down."

    Fu Benan ignored her and just pressed her forehead against her temples, rubbing them slowly.

    Bai Yinyan brushed the hairline on the back of his neck and said lightly: "Yishu."

    Fu Bonan hummed.

    "There is really nothing you can do about the court affairs, I understand, but if you always do this on weekdays, it will lead to disaster."

    ""

    "Yishu, love is not against the law, so don't kill for these crimes, okay."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan patted his back.

    "Um?"

    ""

    Fu Benan hugged her and gave a low response for a long time.

    "good."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The last quarter of this chapter is a tribute to the plot of twentine's work "The Untold Story" due to personal preference. If you find it interesting, don't know it, or are intimidated by its reputation, please go and read it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The years in the palace are short, and you will be refreshed in July, but you will disappear without a head.

    In August, the lunar calendar enters autumn, and the Xiayi Year also enters autumn.  She couldn't eat anything anymore, so she hung herself with ginseng soup and deer antler, sleeping and waking up.

    Fu Bainan found an excuse to let Bai Yinyan move out of the palace, returned to Baiji, and lived in a private residence at the root of the imperial city.

    Liang Yuqian's wedding was scheduled before the Qiushi Festival. He returned half of the ceremonial affairs to Fu Bainan, but he was so busy that he couldn't find anyone.

    Fu Bonan is also very busy.

    The transition between the old and the new is about to come, dynasties have changed, and power has changed. Most of the officials followed his wishes and favored Xia Mixuan, the third princess with the longest tenure.  The person who arranged the arrangement was Liang Yuqian.

    She tried several times to meet the Holy Spirit but was unable to do so. She was hampered by obstacles in the palace, and the road was so vast that she could not advance or retreat.

    On the road to power, young people are always young.

    Dongchang's power expanded, Lao Long was critically ill, and the Jin Yiwei also lost power for a while. Fu Bainan took the opportunity to replace the imperial guards, and finally let his men free their hands and confront Beizhen Fusi.

    In more than a month, the two forces collided several times, with fierce exchanges.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? often win.

    But there are times when you suffer.

    "Don't move."

    ""

    "Yishu." Bai Yinyan stopped his hand, frowned slightly, and said warmly: "If I move and cut you again, it will hurt even more."

    Fu Benan chuckled and said nothing.

    Bai Yinyan glanced at him, lowered his head and continued to cut open his blood-stained factory uniform.

    The blood on the black clothes was dry and hard, and stuck to the wound. When he took it off, he had to tear off a large piece of flesh and blood. Bai Yinyan couldn't bear it, so he boiled hot water and set it aside. He surrounded the wound under the lamp and cut off one sleeve of his factory uniform.

    The silver line of the dark trace was cut, and the flying fish sea was split into two parts. Bai Yinyan touched the dark pattern and said it was a pity in a low voice.

    ""

    When he raised his eyes, Fu Bainan turned his head away and looked away without saying a word. His long eyelashes cast shadows on his eyelids pressed under the lamp.

    Bai Yinyan looked at him for a moment, then chuckled and coaxed: "I feel sorry for the clothes, and I feel sorry for you too." She touched his cheek and put down the scissors.

    "How did it happen?"

    Fu Bonan pursed his lips and held it in for a while, then said after a long time: "Nothing, let the mad dog from Beizhen Fusi bite me."

    Bai Yinyan hummed, took out the handkerchief from the warm water and pressed it on his wound.

    The blood fainted and she bent down to wash herself. Fu Benan suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her.  Bai Yinyan turned his head, and before he could recover, he was pulled over half of his body, clasping his neck and kissing her.

    She reflexively supported Fu Benan with her wet hands, but accidentally pressed Fu Benan's wound. He froze for a moment in pain, then paused, but the kiss still didn't break.

    Bai Yinyan changed his hands to hold his shoulders, kissed him, and gradually laughed out loud.

    ""

    Fu Bainan let her go halfway through the kiss.

    Pulling away, Bai Yinyan was still laughing. While laughing, he shook his head and sighed: "You men."

    Fu Bonan narrowed his eyes and grabbed her arm.

    "Who else."

    Bai Yinyan was stunned for a moment, "Who? Oh, I don't have anyone, it's my senior brother." She stretched out her hand to hold his wound, and said casually: "My fourth senior brother, the one from the 'Magpie Bridge Hand'?"

    She saw Fu Benan nodded slightly and continued: "He runs an embroidery shop. Sometimes the embroidery shop has no business, so he goes to pick up some things to do. One time when he came home, he said that the place where he worked was occupied by your court, and he was all covered with it.  Injury. My sister-in-law told me that he was tied up like a ball of yarn and couldn't move because he was covered in gauze. Yet at night he would lie there acting coquettishly and say, "My wife, please kiss me and I will give you a kiss."

    Why¡­¡­"

    She pursed her lips and shook her head, repeated it again, and smiled at him.

    "You men, you really are."

    ""

    Youmen.

    Fu Bainan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down, unable to control himself for this unintentional remark.

    He watched Bai Yinyan clean up his wounds, and when he was about to turn around, he silently grabbed her.  The two looked at each other for a moment, and she smiled kindly, lowered her head and completed the kiss.

    After the kiss ended, he sat and she stood.

    Fu Bainan held her with one arm, and buried his head in her chest and abdomen while taking a long breath.

    Bai Yinyan took off his palace hat, tied up his hair, and removed the hairpin. Three thousand black hair fell down his waist.

    "Are you tired?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan inserted his index finger into his hair and combed it a little bit.??, but the meaning is not serious.

    Not long after, two dazzling red flowers came in, the brocade silk was long and entangled.

    At this moment, all the guests in the hall were in one place, pretending to be sincere, shouting, cheering, blowing whistles, clasping their hands and laughing, and cheering with enthusiasm.

    No matter what your status is, getting married is always worth a drink.

    Bai Yinyan did not move forward. She and Fu Bainan stood in the corner together, smiling lightly, looking at each other, looking at the knot, and looking into the bridal chamber.

    The guests chased the newlyweds in noisily, and only half of the people were left in the hall. Some female officials drank a few more drinks, and pulled their companions to roll up their sleeves and make fists. A court official came over with a cup, chatted for a few words, and was quickly pulled in.  War situation.

    Bai Yinyan looked at it for a while and said, "Why don't you go play with them?"

    Fu Bainan put his hands up and snorted coldly: "If I go rowing, they will have to go out naked in less than half an hour."

    Bai Yinyan chuckled.

    The hustle and bustle of the screen door not far away was far and near, and Liang Yuqian was surrounded by people coming back.

    Bai Yinyan said: "I'll go to the back to see Yunzhi."

    Fu Bonan nodded.

    Bai Yinyan turned around to leave, paused, turned around and warned in a warm voice: "Don't drink too much."

    ""

    "Do you remember?"

    ""

    Fu Benan stared at her blankly, his throat slid, and he unconsciously took a half step forward.

    "Yishu?"

    "You" Fu Bainan came back to his senses, "Go ahead, I remember."

    Bai Yinyan smiled and lifted up her skirt.

    Seeing her disappear into the night, Fu Benan stumbled around, touched an empty cup, and drank a full cup.  He leaned on the edge of the table and closed his eyes, breathing tremblingly.

    A wedding, a wedding ceremony, a smooth previous dynasty, and Bai Yinyan.

    Everything is too good, too good.

    He stared at the wine glass in his hand, feeling pain from the tight grip.

    "The dream of two lives, whether it was illusory before death, or it is illusory now."

    Suddenly someone tapped him on the shoulder. He looked up and saw Liang Yuqian, whose steps were a little slow.  He said a few words, and Fu Benan replied a few words. As soon as the two touched the glasses, they had two cups of Dukang.

    The noisy hall was gradually filled with guests, and Fu Bainan declined all attempts to persuade him.

    ¡°My wife told me not to drink too much,¡± he said, speaking in a tone he had never heard before.

    "How dare you disobey."

    He raised his head and suddenly saw Bai Yinyan walking out with her skirt lifted from a distance, standing by the door and smiling at him.

    So he also laughed, raised his empty glass, and turned it upside down to signal to her.

    How dare you disobey your wife¡¯s advice?

    How dare you disobey?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After coming out of the wedding banquet, Fu Bainan saw that Bai Yinyan was a little drunk.

    She didn¡¯t drink too much in the hall. After asking, she found out that An Yun pulled her to drink from behind.

    Saying goodbye to all the guests, she held his little finger and walked slowly. When the sedan was approaching, she stopped and stood there, looking up at the sky.

    Fu Benan didn't rush, and his eyes fell on her.

    The two stood for a while, Bai Yinyan exhaled and looked at him with a smile.

    "Let's walk back."

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows and said, "It's three or four miles back and forth."

    Bai Yinyan pulled him and started walking again, saying as he walked: "Tomorrow you won't be Xiu Mu."

    ""

    Fu Benan heard the rare meaning in her words, and without saying any more words, he raised his hand and dismissed the bearer of the sedan chair, letting Bai Yinyan pull him back.

    Under the bright moonlight, the two walked in silence for a mile. Bai Yinyan gradually started to yawn. After walking for another half mile, she almost fell asleep leaning on Fu Benan.

    Fu Benan took a breath and stopped, pinched her chin and lifted it up, and said sarcastically: "Who just said that you won't give up until you go back?"

    Bai Yinyan was too sleepy to open his eyes, and murmured to him: "TeaNanzimake tea"

    Fu Benan squinted his eyes and sneered: "Hey, it's the New Year and I'm still thinking about the tea sent by the second senior brother. Unfortunately, there is no place to make tea for you here, let alone a waiter. If Boss Bai wants to drink it, he should have to fend for himself."

    "¡­¡­Um¡­¡­"

    Bai Yinyan raised his eyelids and vaguely saw his distorted face. He chuckled and put his arms around his neck.

    "Master Governor don't be jealous"

    ""

    Fu Bainan had a dark face and said nothing. He squatted slightly and said, "Come up."

    "Um?"

    "Come up quickly."

    When Bai Yinyan climbed on his back, he stood up and continued walking back, and said with a low sneer: "You are worthy of being in the same boat as An Yunyan and that Qingtou. The wines of one and two are so bad, I should be glad that you are not  Chasing after me will chop off the roots of my descendants."

    ""

    The drunkard moved his head, frowned and reached out to touch his face. Fu Bonan pinched her thigh in warning.

    "Don't move!"

    "Then don't talk nonsense!"

    She suddenly showed such a charming side, and Fu Benan didn't know how to deal with it.  He used to laugh at Hua Wenhan for being blind-eyed, but he didn't know that all women in the world were the same at heart.

    He said nothing, and Bai Yinyan also fell silent.

    After walking deeply for a while, he suddenly felt the rustling drunk behind him doing something unknown. The next second, a kiss suddenly fell on the back of his neck.

    Fu Bainan¡¯s scalp exploded instantly.

    He stiffened and quickly shouted: "What are you doing!"

    The drunkard didn¡¯t answer, but he covered the back of his neck with kisses one by one. He even stretched out his tongue and licked his skinny and raised spine.

    Fu Bainan¡¯s face was feverish and his fingertips turned white. It took him a long time to find his broken voice and said reluctantly: "Youif you act like a monster again, I will throw you away."

    ""

    The words that were never taken seriously had an effect today, and Bai Yinyan really didn't move.

    After being quiet for a long time, a question came from behind him, low and a little aggrieved.

    "Mr. Sir, isn't Ah Yan good?"

    ""

    Fu Bainan was already unstable, but with those two words, he couldn't hold on anymore.

    The drunkard's IQ was close to zero. He just managed to put her down, but before she could turn around, she was tightly hugged around the waist. There were two plain hands in front of her, and a drunken head behind her. He muttered aggrieved and sad words.

    "What's wrong with Ah Yan? My husband wants to leave me behind? If you don't want methen I won't follow you either.

    I sold the restaurant, went to the far north, bought a large piece of grassland, a lot of horses, a lot of sheep, and raised two dogs, married a man, gave birth to a lot of children, and ran away so far away that you can never find them again.  to me.

    You don¡¯t want it, there are plenty of people¡ªwell.  "

    There is thirty years of osmanthus aging in the fiercely intertwined lips and teeth, and the blood and body fluids are mixed together to create a song of drunken beauty.

    The stamina of the sweet wine was completely released in the night wind, bursting into pieces, and the cicadas chirped in my ears louder, yet distant.  Under the moonlight, both of them were drunk, very drunk, and as they attacked the city, their horses neighed and their swords exchanged swords.

    The battle ends with a kiss.

    Fu Bainan hugged her tightly, his face distorted severely under the mottled shadow of the trees through the moon.The more he retreats, the more Xia Pingyou feels guilty.

    She stretched out her little hand and waved, "Asi, come here."

    Fu Si followed her words and leaned next to her. Xia Pingyou took the tortoiseshell comb from the makeup table and gave it to him. He took back the storybook, turned around and said dullly: "Tell me, what's wrong, I'll paint it again."  ." After finishing her words, she added: "But you have to comb my hair, and comb it now."

    Fu Si smiled silently, stretched out his hand to loosen her bun, and combed it slowly: "Princess, think about it, the man in this anecdote has gone through five tribulations, and it was all arranged by you, right?"

    Xia Pingyou bit her lip and curved the corners of her mouth.

    "He went through five tribulations and faced numerous difficulties and dangers, and finally made a good marriage with the one he loved. But on the eve of his elopement, his unmarried wife was actually killed by a cultivator for the reason of conflicting with his destiny. Click - just  He was cut into two pieces. Do you think he was aggrieved? Is it difficult for him to feel sad?"

    Fu Si moved closer and touched the dark place.

    He spoke slowly, in a cadence, and sounded like a storyteller.  Xia Pingyou was amused by him and started laughing, kicking his bare feet on the chair.

    "Isn't this sad? Big crying face," she turned around and made a face, "Big-crying face¡ª¡ª"

    "Yes, the wife whom I consider to be my wife has died, and it is natural for a husband to be sad. But the reason for her death is ridiculous and there is no clue. So this sadness must not only bring some anger, but also thoughts of me going to heaven and earth.  Is it right to avenge this revenge for my beloved wife?"

    "¡­¡­Well¡­¡­"

    Fu Si saw her blinking, frowning her delicate eyebrows, biting the tip of her pen and thinking slowly.

    Xia Ping remembers things quickly when he was young, but his mind developed very late, and he could memorize many things but not be able to explain them.  Although she was interested in narrative books and drew many of them, she always found it difficult to understand the meaning and structure of them.

    Fu Si then led her forward little by little.

    He didn¡¯t disturb her, knelt down and sat back, continuing to comb her hair.

    ??The long hall is deep and quiet.

    The palace was quiet for a long time, and Xia Pingyou suddenly looked back at him.

    Fu Si said: "What's wrong with the princess?"

    Xia Ping didn't answer, just looked at him for a while, then turned back to continue painting, and said casually: "If I die, will you be angry?"

    Fu Si suddenly stopped moving.

    "" He swallowed and said, "Princess, you must not say any unlucky words."

    Xia Pingyou shrugged and said, "What's so unlucky? Everyone will die." She tilted her head and kept making corrections in her hands.

    "If you die, I will."

    "!"

    Fu Si¡¯s hands behind her could barely hold a handful of her black hair.

    He was kneeling there with his head lowered, his expression hidden from view.

    After a long while, Fu Si slowly moved back half a step and knelt down.

    The long lamp is cool and thin.

    In the burning heat, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength before he was able to kiss Xia Ping lightly. A strand of Xia Ping's hair fell to the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he returned home in the evening, Fu Bainan looked very bad. Bai Yinyan didn't ask any more questions, and he didn't say much either.

    The two of them had been busy all day, and after dinner and some activities, Fu Benan pulled her to lie down on the couch and pressed Bai Yinyan's waist.

    Halfway through pressing the button, he said: "From tomorrow onwards, I will stay in the palace for a while."

    Bai Yinyan realized immediately.

    "she wants¡­¡­?"

    "It's not the day yet." Fu Bainan massaged her muscles along her shoulder blades, "It stands to reason that it would be safer to postpone it for another half month until the oil is exhausted, but I'm afraid something will change."

    "Huh? Is it dangerous?" Bai Yinyan looked back.

    Fu Bonan stopped, held her waist and turned her over.  Bai Yinyan turned over the inkstone and said with a smile: "Does it look like a fish?"

    ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    Fu Bainan walked up to her, kissed her, and said in a low voice, "Where can I find a fish as unpalatable as you?"

    Bai Yinyan paused, as if thinking for a moment, and then said: "I don't taste bad."

    ""

    Fu Benan opened some distance to look at her.

    Bai Yinyan had no expression. She didn't seem to be joking, but more like stating a fact.  Fu Bonan remembered that when he was in Shuzhong, she seriously advised him to go to bed early and get up early to avoid baldness.

    He couldn't help but chuckle.

    Bai Yinyan pushed him and said, "You haven't answered yet. Is it dangerous?"

    Fu Benan rolled to the side and lay on his back, lazily saying: "What do you think?"

    Bai Yinyan frowned: "Yishu, don't be aggressive."

    Fu Bonan tilted his head: "What?"

    Bai Yinyan had to explain to him what a fighter was.

    Both of them found that as their relationship got closer, they became increasingly unable to finish a complete conversation about serious matters.  Conversation has become a pastime, and a word is too little.

    Lala Zaza said a lot more, and then Fu Bainan turned to the side and raised his head and said: "The nail inserted in the palace is loose. If it is too late, he might fall down and prick his feet. There are also a few things. When comparing two things, the human heart is more difficult.  Control, harvest early and get better early.¡±

    Bai Yinyan said: "There is more?"

    After a moment of silence, Fu Bainan said: "Wang Suqu."

    Bai Yinyan looked at him silently.

    Fu Bainan closed his eyes, pinched his eyebrows and said: "All the senior officials in Beijing are in the eye, but the reason for his movements is unknown. Although he no longer has military power, his reputation in the army is not low. If he doesn't watch closely in the palace, I'm afraid of him."  If there is a mutiny among the troops, the imperial army will not be able to respond in time."

    Bai Yinyan thought for a moment, and some thoughts turned around and then disappeared on their own.  She took a breath and sat up, wearing nothing but her outer shirt, and finally asked something trivial.

    "Then I will go and deliver food to you."

    ""

    When there was no response, Bai Yinyan folded his robe and looked back. He saw Fu Bainan lying there with a troubled expression. After a while, he said: "It's not very convenient"

    "OK."

    Bai Yinyan nodded.

    "Then remember to eat well."

    ""

    Her tone had no ups and downs, and Fu Benan's face showed a childish dissatisfaction, and he frowned and covered his eyes.  Bai Yinyan looked at him for a few seconds, then leaned over and pulled away his arm that was resting on his forehead.

    "Yishu, don't lose your temper."

    "¡­¡­No."

    "Then what did I say?"

    Fu Benan took a breath, turned over and bowed slightly, hugged her, closed his eyes and said, "You have to eat well even if you are not here, I remember."

    Bai Yinyan touched his casually tied ponytail and whispered: "Yishu, I don't ask for anything more. I just want you not to abuse yourself too much."

    ""

    "Do you remember?"

    "Um."

    On the second day, Fu Bainan brought a dozen dessert boxes made for him by Bai Yinyan, and on the grounds that the Chief of Ceremonies was co-managing government affairs, he moved from Liang Yu to apply for the decree and stayed in the old house in the palace.

    Emperor Xia was ill and did not go to court for more than half a year. It was mid-to-late September, the golden autumn leaves were rustling, and everything was dormant in the melting sun.

    According to the old rules in the palace, Fu Benan went to greet him three times a day. Each time, he couldn't kneel for long and couldn't see Xia Yinian's face, but the more times he went, the more he felt it.

    During the ten days before the Qiushi Festival in late September, Xia Yi Nian became more and more energetic. At first, he could only lie down on the couch, but later he could half sit up, and later on, he could even sit up.  Some twists.

    ??In the palace, the eunuch is still just a slave, and he can't refute his master in terms of face.  The emperor spoke, six parts"Si'er, since you still recognize me as your godfather, then answer your godfather's question again." He leaned close to Fu Si's ear and said softly: "You said that if a son wants to cut off his godfather's retreat,  Godfather, I An can help him survive."

    "!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, his fingers tightened suddenly, and the veins under his palm were so strong that they were almost crushed.

    Fu Si reflexively raised his hand to grab his wrist and pulled hard, but after a moment, his tongue was half-stretched and his eyes turned white.  Fu Bonan looked at his gradually red face and squinted his eyes slightly.

    After a moment, he finally stood up and let go of his hand.

    Fu Si covered his neck, knelt on the ground and coughed violently, splashing some saliva on the gold brick.  Fu Bonan looked down at him, took out a thin blade from his sleeve, bent down and placed it on the ground.

    "Go."

    He said.

    The thin blade fell under the moonlight, and the edge of the blade reflected light.

    ""

    The trembling starts from the fingertips.

    Fingertips, palms, arms, and then spread to the whole body.  The silhouette in the darkness trembled, and suddenly crawled through the light and shadow, crawled to Fu Bainan's feet, and knelt down to kowtow desperately.

    "Godfather! Godfather, my son, please, please let her live, godfather!" He kowtowed like crazy, rising and falling, and blood spilled on the ground.

    "Please have mercy, godfather! My son has been with you for so many years, and I only want this from you! Just this, godfather!"

    The palace hat rolled aside.

    Fu Si hugged Fu Bainan's legs, raised his bloody head, and grinned with all his strength under the dim light.

    "You are merciful and merciful! As long as you promise your son! Son, son, I am not a human being, I will be a dog for you! From today on, I, Fu Si, will be a dog at your feet!" He was on all fours, barking like a dog in the palace  Crawling around, crying and begging all over the ground.

    "Please! Godfather, please"

    "Son, II"

    Crawling, he could no longer speak, and fell to his knees on the ground headless.

    "Pleasehave mercy"

    ??????????????????????????????????????? In the darkness, the deep trembling sound suppresses thousands of twisted, miserable, humble feelings that cannot be seen in the light.

    ""

    Fu Bainan held one hand behind his back, holding it until his knuckles turned white.

    After a long time, he spoke in a low voice.

    "If you don't kill her, you're going to kill me."

    Fu Si raised his head, his face covered with blood in the darkness, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    "Wang Suqu has reported me. If Xia Pingyou's life cannot be taken tonight, A Yan will also be implicated." Fu Benan took a few steps forward, half-bent down, and faced him.

    The voice was cold and bitter, as if crying.

    "Fu Si, do you think you are the only one in the world who cherishes the He family jade?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ""

    Fu Si opened his eyes and stared at him blankly, speechless.

    The two of them faced off for a long time in the darkness that swallowed everything, and Fu Bainan narrowed his eyes slightly.  "Fu Si, I advise you to respond as soon as possible." He straightened up and looked down at him with his sleeves on his hands.

    "If you don't take action, someone will do it outside the house."

    "Nono!" Fu Si suddenly came to life and crawled to his feet, "Godfather! Godfather, my son, please! Please have mercy! Godfather"

    "Mourning!"

    Fu Benan kicked him away, and his voice became softer again.

    "Even if someone is mourning, he must be killed."

    ""

    Tears and blood blurred his vision, and Fu Si fell to the ground with his liver and gallbladder broken.

    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and grabbed the dagger, slowly raised his head, his blood-covered eyes were as bright as an animal under the dim moon.

    "Have you decided?"

    "My son is willing to be stained with blood." Fu Si stood up with his head on the ground, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "But my son wants to negotiate a condition with you."

    Fu Bonan raised his eyebrows.

    "Then you have to speak faster, you don't have much time left."

    The lights in Longxiao Hall are brightly lit.

    Xia Yinian was half-sitting with his body propped up, his right hand shaking slightly, and the small regular script on the gold silk was a little unstable.  After writing for a while, she stopped writing, took a breath, dipped in ink, and then continued writing.

    There was a sudden sound in the outer hall.

    Xia Yi Nian frowned and raised his head. Before he could open his mouth, the palace door was opened.

    Black boots step in.

    The bead curtain is lightly lifted.

    The person who came put down the things in his hands and knelt on the ground, "I come to pay my respects to the emperor."

    Xia Yinian's eyes stopped and he shouted hoarsely: "Xia Fang! Xia Fang! Someone is here!"

    When the light and shadow in the outer hall changed, the palace people retreated further away silently.

    Fu Benan raised his head, his cool tone wavering.

    "Your Majesty, please take care of yourself. You don't need anyone else. I will serve you."

    Xia Yinian clenched the edge of the couch with four fingers, "How did you get in?"

    "Of course he walked into the palace with both hands and feet."

    Fu Bainan did not wait for her to call him, he lifted up his robe and stood up, picked up the food box on the floor and walked slowly to her.

    He glanced at the imperial edict on the couch table and sighed: "Why does the emperor need to work so hard to draft the imperial edict? Just let the ministers wait."

    As he said that, he reached out to pull it out, but Xia Yinian fiercely threw the wolf hair in his hand at him.

    With an angry look on his face, Xia Yinian couldn't help but grit his teeth and yelled: "I, the emperor, can't even draw up an edict now?!"

    Fu Bonan smiled.

    "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?" He bowed and stood in front of the couch, and said softly: "I'm afraid you are overworking -

    He hurt the dragon seed in his belly.  "

    Dragon species.

    For a moment, Xia Yinian's expression was hard to describe.

    After taking medicine for a long time, she became irritable, angry and angry, and could not hide her emotions for a long time.

    Fu Benan saw a lot of mixed feelings on her face, and she was filled with joy, surprise, and sorrow, which finally turned into a sick look.

    With great joy, Xia Yinian felt obviously uncomfortable. He bent down and put his hand on his abdomen, frowning.

    Fu Bainan smiled again and said, "If I knew that His Majesty was so cheerful, I think Mr. Xue would also be happy." As he spoke, he opened the top of the food box and took out a bowl of warm miscarriage medicine.

    "Come, Your Majesty, I will serve you and take medicine."

    Xia Yinian panted slightly and stared angrily at Fu Benan from bottom to top.  He handed it forward, and she waved her arm, almost knocking over the bowl.

    Fu Bainan ducked backwards.

    "Why," he glanced at the half-bowl of medicine spilled on the ground, "Your Majesty, you don't want to drink it?" Sighing, he said with some regret: "Your Majesty, it's better to drink it. It's a good thing to have a baby in the imperial city. After all, Your Majesty,  A son just died in infancy.¡±

    "!"

    "Your Majesty, you don't believe it?" Fu Benan leaned down slightly, whispered a few words softly into Xia Yinian's ear, and then, in Xia Yinian's sight, he opened the lower layer of the food box and slowly lifted out a human head.

    The seven orifices were bleeding, and the eyes were opened in shock.

    It¡¯s Xia Qingyan.

    Inexplicably, something was crushed and something was completely rewritten.

    "I was supposed to get the head of the fifth princess, but unfortunately it didn't happen, but the master doesn't have to worry. One day, the slave will reunite the master's family."

    "you¡­¡­!"

    In an instant, Xia Yinian was overjoyed and shocked. His face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes were bloodshot.??Su Dengzhan, whose surname is Bai, cries for his country, his family, and himself.

    With powerful officials joining forces to rule the country, Dongchang White Shoes' arrogance is overwhelming, and the darkest days of Hong Xia have arrived.

    After announcing the national mourning, Fu Bainan led two thousand troops to surround Wang Suqu's residence with lightning speed.  Wang Suqu seemed to have been prepared for this. He was shackled without resisting and allowed the factory guards to take him to the factory prison.

    Wang Yingchuan resisted fiercely. In order to snatch Wang Suqu, she single-handedly fought a fierce battle with a group of factory guards. In the end, she was pierced through the shoulder blade by three arrows and was shackled to prison.

    "Master, General Wang"

    "That's all." Fu Bainan stood by the road, watching the prison car go away, and said calmly: "Now that we have been defeated, just stay in the prison."

    "¡­¡­yes."

    Fu Benan turned around and said, "What?"

    Xu Shixiu lowered his head.

    Fu Bainan turned back, straightened his sleeves and said, "I know what you want to say. Others taught me to forgive when you can, and to build up some virtue." Xu Shixiu didn't answer, and he didn't care much. He put one hand behind his back and looked at his side.  While walking, he said: "Let's go back to the palace. Those who deserve to be spared have been spared, and those who deserve to die will die."

    Xu Shixiu followed him, and the two returned to the palace.

    It was already three o'clock in the sky, and in the darkest night, the Shenyuan hall was brightly lit. The palace officials and officials hurriedly changed the lantern hangings to white, and walked through the crowds. There were old servants walking in the garden, wearing white clothes.  The color below is panicked.

    Going further, a little further away from the crowd, Fu Bainan saw Xue Shaoyuan sitting in the pavilion.  He tossed the colorful Temari in his hand up and down, smiling from time to time, and the purple clothes fell among the yellow leaves.

    Stopping in the corridor, Fu Bainan lowered his eyes, raised his hand to summon the factory guard, and made a stroke with his withered finger.

    "Just go."

    The factory guard took the order and left.

    He memorized it ten times in his mind, then raised his eyes, only Temari was left in the pavilion.

    It rolled slightly twice and stopped.

    Fu Bainan withdrew his gaze and walked towards Xia Pingyou's palace.

    When he arrived at the front of the palace, there were also bright lanterns here. The palace people were running around in a hurry, and they all hurriedly saluted when they saw him coming.  Fu Bainan entered the middle hall all the way, pressed his hand on the inner hall door, and suddenly stopped.

    The window screen let in light, and Xia Pingyou could be seen in the hall who had been quarreled.  She seemed to have cried just now, her eyes were a little red, and she was tugging on Fu Si's sleeves. Fu Si bent down to tie her clothes, style her hair, and took the trouble to give her trivial instructions.

    "Why do you want to go back?"

    "I just told the princess that the slave's master wants to call the slave back."

    "But why?"

    "Princess" Fu Si sighed helplessly, and then said, "Have you remembered everything I just said?"

    Xia Pingyou looked at him with his mouth bulging.

    Fu Sifang was about to open his mouth, Xia Pingyou kicked his white boots and frowned and said: "Don't have diarrhea under your bare feet, don't always draw notes and memorize advice, don't get too close to the eunuch, don't disturb Qingyan's retreat, don't  Just eat pickled melons, remember!" She held his sleeves with her little hands, "I remember even if you don't want me, then how about you tell your master that he doesn't want you to go back?"

    "Princess, please remember that I have nothing left to ask you."

    Fu Si couldn't answer, so he could only turn away with a wry smile and let go of her hand.

    You can break away from your left hand and grab it with your right hand.  "Thenthen I'll go tell your master and tell you not to leave, okay?"

    Just as Fu Si was about to speak, the coffin outside the window was knocked secretly several times, and a figure flashed.  He paused for a moment, took a deep breath, took two steps back, and kowtowed to Xia Pingyou.

    He turned around and stood up, taking one step or two, when a small warmth suddenly came from behind him, and he suddenly froze in place.

    "Asi, please remember to come back." A soft voice echoed in the empty inner hall, "I'll wait for you to come back and pretend to be a big horse."

    "If you don't come back, I will be angry."

    ""

    ¡¾If I die, will you be angry?  ¡¿

    Fu Si closed his eyes.

    ¡¾If you die, I will.  ¡¿

    "Princess."

    He said.

    "Fu Si is gone."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The countdown to sailing is about three days.  I know some friends are used to saving up two or three chapters before reading, so I would like to remind you in advance that the ship is very big, about 5,000 yuan, and I am too lazy to reissue or release it alone. When the article is finished, there will be pirated articles and I will not be able to reissue it.  , so if we look at it in time after this break, we can do whatever we can, that¡¯s it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was still dark in the side hall, light was not light, and darkness was not darkness.

    The palace door opens and closes.

    The two people stood there silently in the hall.

    After a while, Fu Si walked up to Fu Benan, lifted his robe and knelt down, raising his hands above his head.  Fu Benan took out a medicine bottle from his arms and put it in his hand. Fu Si took it.

    "Do you have anything else to say?"

    He said calmly.

    Fu Si was silent.

    Fu Bainan rolled up his sleeves, looked down and stopped looking at him, and walked out.  When he arrived in front of the palace gate, Fu Si suddenly said: "Master, father."

    Fu Bonan¡¯s hand stopped on the door.

    "" Fu Si seemed to want to say something, but after opening his mouth, he finally just said: "The autumn wind is strong, please be careful."

    "¡­¡­knew."

    Fu Bainan opened the door and walked away.

    It was dim outside, and Fu Bainan stood outside the door with his hands behind his hands. When he heard a muffled sound of a heavy object falling to the ground inside, he raised his hand to call Xu Shixiu, and pointed his index finger to the main hall where Xia Pingyou's cry could be faintly heard. He closed his pale and withered fingers.  Go to the front of the neck and make a horizontal stroke.

    ""

    Fu Bonan narrowed his eyes: "What?"

    Xu Shixiu said in a low voice: "youyou have already agreed to Brother Si's request."

    "You want to intercede on his behalf?"

    "I don't dare."

    Xu Shixiu took a deep breath and finally took the order and left.

    In the palace, mourning is always accompanied by joy.

    The death of the ancestors means that the descendants will come forward. Under the steps of overlapping rights, hundreds of bones are left speechless.

    The pallor of the national mourning hung all over the palace, and the ministers of the court were already standing outside the Dragon Roaring Hall, waiting for the new emperor.

    Liang Yuqian's position has been made clear. Fusi, an expert in Changbei Town, has been suppressed. Liu Qiqian hangs his pen and beheads Pan Songqiu. There are only four people left in the cabinet. In addition, Wang Suqu is imprisoned in an instant. Fu Bainan's face of stealing the country is clearly exposed.

    He shouted to follow the ancient tradition and raised his arms high, not daring to refute even a single word.

    After the faceless third princess Xia Mixuan cried in mourning, she was quickly promoted to the throne.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The handover was the most turbulent. In addition, the two princesses died in one go. Fu Bainan had to do everything personally and could only sleep for two hours a day.

    Xia Mi Xuan has newly ascended the throne. She has no inclination to be a playboy and is lazy. Every time she appeases and flatters, she has to spend a lot of energy and go back and forth in many ways. After more than ten days, Fu Benan has lost weight without any suspense.

    It was difficult for him to remember when he ate, how many meals he had, and what he ate.

    Sometimes when the sky is bright and he applies powder on his face in front of the mirror, he will think of Bai Yinyan¡¯s instructions before entering the palace.

    He could remember it, but he didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it.

    Fu Benan clearly remembered the way Bai Yinyan hugged him and whispered, as well as her peaceful, even a little cold demeanor.  Every time he thought about it, there was a dull pain in the pit of his heart. The pain was getting worse, and he was tired of looking at every plant and plant in the palace.

    He didn¡¯t dare to think too much, and he couldn¡¯t think too much.

    When I am busy, I am getting older quickly, and I can only look back on more than a month.

    The funeral was coming to an end, and the long team of coffin bearers saw off the late emperor in the autumn rain of October. After placing the coffin and coffin, it was time for the enthronement ceremony.

    The new emperor did not like to manage politics. He received less than one-fifth of the zhezi he sent at Chenshi when he entered the palace at noon. Liang Yuqian tried to persuade him, but he was scolded.

    "If I do everything by myself, what use will I have to support you!"

    That will be useful.

    Those who are slaves should share the worries of the Heavenly Family at all times.

    On the second day, Fu Bainan proposed a general amnesty for the whole world. A general amnesty would allow the emperor to rest and be able to run horses and fly eagles, so he gave a general amnesty to the world. Those who should be given a break should go to rest, and those who should be allowed to run horses and fly eagles would go and run horses and fly eagles.

    In front of the long hall after sunset, Fu Bainan watched Liang Yuqian raise his hooves and run towards An Yunyan who was playing the instrument. He stood there for a long time with his pale lips pursed. After seeing off the officials who were leaving the court, he turned around and started walking.  Leave the palace.

    Fu Bainan bowed and came out of the sedan. The edge of his piping cloak brushed against the dust of the green bricks and hung quietly beside the palace boots.  He should have lifted the curtain and entered the door, but when he saw the scene in the hall from the door, he stopped instead.

    It¡¯s been more than a month since late autumn, and there are all kinds of strange things inside and outside the palace. Wa Shi is still the same Wa Shi, but Baiji is no longer the same Baiji.

    Bai Ji's business has changed a lot since the two of them interacted with each other in the old days. At first, they were people who frequently visited the East Factory, and then they became courtiers and cabinet members who didn't visit much. Since the big change in the palace before the month, Bai Ji has been completely replaced by the bureaucrats and powerful people.  Occupy, rare common people.

    ?Bai Yinyan could see that he was a little sober.

    "But can you do it? How did he live in his early years? How did he survive those ten months? That knife replaced you. Can you do it?"

    She casually touched the remaining meat knife on the table, stuck the tip on the table, put her wrist on the handle of the knife, and looked down at Xue Gu's slightly trembling buttocks indifferently.

    "Master Xue, Bai Niang doesn't know anything about the affairs of the court and only cares about the things in the business. In my opinion, the sages and Confucians are straightforward. To put it bluntly, they are selling with one mouth, and Yishu is also selling with one mouth. They are all traders.  There are things that everyone cannot do despite their power, so why are you so noble?"

    Xue Gu was stabbed, his brain became hot, he slapped the table and said fiercely: "How dare you compare us?! Of course I have no words to criticize Mr.  Sir, how can you argue with such greedy eunuchs!"

    Bai Yinyan chuckled, his voice so light that it felt cold.

    "Yishu is greedy for power, you are greedy for money. A poor man of the Qing Dynasty has been working for thirty or forty years to get a plaque and dozens of umbrellas for the people. What he is greedy for is fame. They are all greed. How can they not be compared with each other? As for being greedy and not doing anything, you are as ignorant as Zhu Qing.  Master, I don¡¯t know how Bai Niang, excluding a few poems and poems, has ever given birth to the surname Bai for such an honest person."

    "you!"

    Xue Gu was so drunk that he didn't know how to refute.  After holding it in for two seconds, he actually clasped his hands and gestured to the void: "A mere commoner can say such arrogant words. I think Fu Bainan, the eunuch, must have taught him something, and Xue must have reported it to the Holy Master, asking him to¡ª"  ¡ª¡±

    "You go."

    She squinted her eyes: "Let's see if the emperor accepts your words or Yishu's words."

    ??

    "Famous festival."

    Bai Yinyan moved his eyebrows, suddenly feeling a deep sense of absurdity.

    She didn¡¯t want to argue anymore.

    "That's right." She took a breath, "Master Xue, I'll just explain it to you."

    Bai Yinyan looked down at Xue Gu, his voice cold and sharp.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to think about it, and I don¡¯t care about fame, let alone boudoir pleasures. What I don¡¯t care about the most is your men¡¯s stinky dick.¡±

    "In my eyes, it's not that Yishu is missing those two taels, but that all the men in the world are two taels too long."

    ""

    Xue Gu¡¯s mouth was slightly open and he was completely speechless.

    Bai Yinyan folded his sleeves under his shocked gaze, turned around and continued to clear the table.

    The rumble of carriages and horses in the distance is approaching.

    "It's late at night, Mr. Xue, it's time for you to go back."

    After closing time, Bai Yinyan turned off the light in front of the door and walked towards the courtyard carrying the empty bucket.  After washing the floor, it was time for her to take the sedan chair back home.

    The wooden door opened, and the world was spinning.

    The empty bucket fell to the ground.

    Bai Yinyan was suddenly pulled into a thin embrace, wrapped in a big cloak like bat wings, and the kisses came overwhelmingly, fiery and fierce.

    "Well" Her front teeth hurt from being hit, and she patted the person on the shoulder, hugging him tightly instead of loosening.

    He hugged her, hugged her, and kissed her, with almost no time to breathe. After several brief separations, their lips and teeth quickly intertwined again.

    The long kiss seemed to have no end.

    Bai Yinyan returned to his original appearance. She hugged his neck, caressing it gently with her palms, and responded quietly.

    After the kiss was over, Fu Bainan gasped and left her, forehead to forehead. He said nothing, and Bai Yinyan didn't say anything either.

    In the silence, Fu Bainan smiled and said softly: "Why don't you speak."

    Bai Yinyan said warmly: "What do you want me to say?"

    Fu Bonan said: "I wasn't very talkative just now."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan reacted in a flash, lowered his eyes, and was a little surprised.

    The night became silent again.

    After a long time, Fu Benan suddenly said: "Is what you said just now true?" He rubbed her temples and cheeks, his voice was neither high nor low, soft and hard to distinguish.  "Um?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan pursed his lips and said, "Not entirely."

    She put some distance between herself and Fu Bonan, coughed lightly in his sharp gaze, and said, "That matter in the boudoir I actually do care about it."

    Fu Benan pinched her waist suddenly. Bai Yinyan exclaimed and laughed out loud without warning. Fu Benan lowered his head and the two kissed each other again.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It will be closed tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and the boat will sail again. Remember the date, friends, there will be no replacement tickets.  [Nod your heads one by one] (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, there will be no replacement votes.  [Nod your heads one by one] (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/93559/392627.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Huan Nan Jiang Shan: https://m./read/93559/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of "The Impossible Country", "The Impossible Country" by Zheng Xiaomo, the full text of "The Affair of the Affair", txt download of "The Affair of the Affair", free reading of "The Affair of the Affair", and what Zheng Xiaomo said about "The Affair of the Affair"

    <a href="https://m./author/Zheng Xiaomo Shuo.html" title="Zheng Xiaomo Shuo">Zheng Xiaomo Shuo</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/91314/">Investigation report on the ulterior secrets of common people in other worlds</a>, <a href="https:///read/93559/">Emperor in trouble</a>,  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the incident in Bai Yuchi, Bai Yinyan saw some changes, and the people close to Dongchang also saw some changes.  At most, Bai Yinyan felt that Fu Bainan was more childish, but people close to Dongchang didn't think so.

    They think Fu Bonan is almost crazy.

    Thinking about it, I still have to do what I was told.

    As soon as November arrives, a year will be gone in the blink of an eye.  As the end of the year approaches, the cabinet and the Supervisor of Ceremonies begin to liquidate the year's finances. At present, although the treasury's revenue and expenditure are in deficit, it is still doing well in terms of face.

    As long as the imperial city can still sing and dance, everything will be worthy of credit.

    When a new emperor ascends the throne, although the surrounding minor officials still owe their salaries, the food and clothing expenses of the palace and court officials have to change. Those who want to be promoted are busy mobilizing connections and giving gifts, and those who want to retain their position are even more busy mobilizing connections and giving gifts. Cabinet members come and go.  The snowflakes and silver rolled up, and finally fell into the hands of the person at the top.

    In the past two months, the Imperial Family has gone from death to life. Fu Bainan was so greedy that he couldn't even put it in the backyard, so he expanded the courtyard and added five or six warehouses.

    When he expanded the hospital, he also vacated the old house where the money was stored in the palace, and moved them all to his private residence. All the gift bills for the treasury were given to Bai Yinyan, but Bai Yinyan didn't want to check again because he thought it was troublesome, and he even lost his temper.

    In mid-November, the sycamore leaves have already fallen asleep, and as soon as the cold rain passes, it becomes cold instantly.

    The long "amnesty break" is still going on. If the emperor doesn't move, only the eunuchs can. Fu Bainan has been busy for three days and can go back to the house for dinner one day.

    Bai Yinyan is also busy.

    Since the change of dynasties, there have been more and more fawning invitations to Baiji officials, and they invited one family and five more.  Bai Yinyan was very weak and had no time to take care of the food in the house. Except for sweet cakes and cold porridge, he often asked the cook to cook for him.

    Fu Bonan didn't complain - he was so tired that he couldn't taste who cooked it or what he was eating.

    But he never said anything to Bai Yinyan about closing the store.

    At the end of November, Bai Yinyan gradually regained her breath. The money she had earned for the year was over, and she finally had time to wait for him to leave the palace.

    At noon, Fu Benan saw Bai Yinyan standing in front of the palace wall. He stopped and walked towards her. He came closer. Without thinking, Fu Benan opened his mouth and said sarcastically: "Hey, boss Bai is finally done?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan turned around and frowned quickly.

    Without waiting for her to say anything, Fu Benan pinched the bridge of his nose, coughed and changed his words: "Youare you free?" After a pause, he said in a low voice: "I'm sorry."

    The factory guards around him drooped their ears as if they didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Bai Yinyan glanced around with his peripheral vision and sighed: "It's not your fault. There have been a lot of things lately. It's my fault." She stretched out her hand to pull him, "Get in the sedan."

    "I'm not busy." Fu Bainan took the silk cover from Xu Shixiu's hand, took it off and shook off the clothes inside, "Turn around."

    Bai Yinyan said: "Let's go back home and try again tonight."

    Fu Bonan glared: "Turn around."

    "" Bai Yinyan sighed again and turned his back.

    Seeing her compromise, Fu Bainan said while putting on her clothes: "I came from the Shangfu Bureau in Xun Palace. I tried it here. If it doesn't fit, I can order someone to change the needle immediately." Bai Yinyan nodded silently.

    With a heavy body, a pair of hands brushed the cloak behind her back, and tied the belt around her neck, Fu Bainan turned her back.

    Bai Yinyan is not short. A mink black cloak holds her robe down. Above her body is her slender white neck and red lips.  Against the bright sunlight, Fu Bainan was stunned for a moment and never came back to his senses.

    In other words, he allowed himself to recover.

    Bai Yinyan looked down at herself and said, "You have good taste. It fits well." She was a little uncomfortable with being watched by many people trying on clothes. She looked up at Fu Bainan and gave a signal with her eyes.

    "" Fu Bainan pursed his lips and said, "Take it off." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly reached out to stop Bai Yinyan's movement. With one hand behind his back, he tapped his chin with his long index finger.

    Bai Yinyan didn¡¯t understand it at first. He was stunned for a moment before he said in a dumbfounding way: ¡°Yishu.¡±

    ""

    Fu Bonan looked at her silently.

    Bai Yinyan said: "Yishu, go back to your house in the evening."

    Fu Bonan pretended to be dead.

    ""

    The two faced each other for a moment, Bai Yinyan sighed three times, stood on tiptoes and kissed his lips.  Fu Bainan didn't hold back when he fell back, and raised his chin with a proud smile.

    The factory guards all around lowered their heads and closed their eyes, as if they were blind.

    After finally coaxing him into the sedan, Bai Yinyan yawned and said, "Junior sister sent a letter two days ago, saying that the border battle has been won recently and that peace is going to be negotiated?"

    &n??" She raised her eyebrows slightly, her expression a bit unreadable.

    "If I believed in Buddhism, how could I follow you?"

    Bai Yinyan's expression was not sharp, and his words were not aggressive, but from the occasional indifference, Fu Benan felt as if he had touched time, as if he was peeking under a cage that was not tight enough and caught a glimpse of the old year.

    She sings about this old year.

    In the distance, there was some noise outside the hospital.

    Fu Benan suddenly chuckled and banged the table with his joints twice, "No one has a lot of nice things to say, so why don't you tell me why you followed me?"

    Bai Yinyan stretched himself and said casually: "You came to my restaurant to have some noodles."

    The noise outside became louder. Fu Bainan glanced out the window, stood up and joked: "Is this the governor who is so beautiful that Boss Bai can't forget about it?"

    Bai Yinyan also heard the sound and followed him up, opened the door and walked out, "Of course, the Governor's appearance is unparalleled in the world."

    Fu Bainan, who was walking in front, sneered, passed his hand back, and was quickly pulled back.

    "A Yan, you taught me, 'Don't be aggressive'."

    After walking through the Dripping Corridor, the noise became louder and louder. Fu Bainan raised his hand to greet people and asked a few words before moving forward.  When they were approaching the factory gate, the moment before the source of the sound appeared, Bai Yinyan said softly beside him: "There are not many people in this world who are looking for reasons. It is too unfair to look for it in everything. But Yishu,  If you really want to know, I will tell you and listen to you."

    After saying this, the two of them walked out of the factory door. Bai Yinyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Xiu Liang, why are you here?"

    The source of the noise is Bai Xiuliang.

    He went to Baiji¡¯s backyard earlier and found that it had been moved into a warehouse.  Bai Xiuliang couldn't find anyone in the city, so he inquired about Bai Yinyan's whereabouts. When he came to Dongchang, he wanted to send someone a message. Unexpectedly, the words did not go well, and the quarrel between him and the factory guard who was guarding the gate intensified, and they almost started a fight.

    Bai Yinyan welcomed him into the factory. As he walked, he listened to his half-truth and half-false complaints, and smiled and comforted him a few words.  When the two met, Bai Yinyan didn't seem very surprised that he had arrived in Gyeonggi early, but he was so surprised that he couldn't contain it.

    "Do you really live together?"

    Bai Yinyan nodded.

    "Hey" Bai Xiuliang sighed with his arms around his chest, and said with a smile: "I didn't really believe what outsiders said, but now it's better. I originally wanted to fatten up my fellow disciples for digestion, but who knew alas. Ah Yan,  Senior brother is so sad." Bai Xiuliang expressed regret jokingly, and unintentionally stretched out his arms to embrace her.

    But this time, before Bai Yinyan could refuse, Fu Benan took a step forward, pushed her behind him, and stretched out his hand toward the inner garden.

    "please."

    ""

    ""

    The air was dead for a moment, and Bai Xiuliang suddenly smiled brightly and patted Fu Bainan on the shoulder.

    "The Governor is too polite."

    After saying this, he laughed inexplicably and rushed into the inner courtyard.

    After entering the main room and passing through the second hall, figures flashed by the side of the water mirror, and in an instant, Bai Xiuliang's Rakshasa-like face was reflected.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Entering the house, there were two pots on the table. Bai Yinyan picked up a handful to make tea. As soon as he raised his hand, Bai Xiuliang looked at Fu Bainan's cup, "Ayan, why have you started drinking Xueding too?"

    Bai Yinyan shook his head, "That's his, I still drink mine."

    Bai Xiuliang curled up his eyes after hearing this, looked at her with a smile, and then looked at Fu Bainan's tea.  Bai Yinyan understood and poured him some tribute tea.

    Bai Xiuliang brought the cup and took a sip. Bai Yinyan sat down next to Fu Bainan and said, "Where is the third senior brother?"

    "He is still on the way, and we are traveling separately. He sent me a letter to tell me that he was going to Beijing. I thought everything would be fine, and we are often together and away from each other, so I came to see you." He said it right.  It was casual, Bai Yinyan didn't hear anything wrong.

    "When will he come roughly? I can make some preparations."

    Bai Xiuliang shrugged, "There's no need to prepare. Whenever the little duck comes, he will definitely show up."

    Bai Yinyan smiled, "Indeed."

    When they were talking, Fu Bonan usually didn't interrupt and just sat there with his hands folded.  The two chatted for a while. During the break, Fu Bainan let out a sigh of relief and moved his left and right hands in his sleeves. Bai Yinyan naturally reached over to hold the inkstone.

    "cold?"

    Fu Bainan closed his eyes.

    "Should I ask someone to put on some extra clothes for you?"

    "Um."

    "Okay, then wait a moment."

    Bai Yinyan greeted the outside with a gentle voice, stood up and stood at the door and called the factory guard on duty. She glanced at Bai Xiuliang.  Bai Xiuliang's eyes were wrong, and when he looked back, he met Fu Bainan's suppressed gaze. Under the two glances, swords and axes were exchanged.

    Bai Xiuliang suddenly grinned and said a few words silently.

    Fu Bainan narrowed his eyes.

    The factory guard outside brought a thick robe. Fu Benan stood up and left the edge of the table. Bai Yinyan shook the robe and put it on for him. He said casually: "Xiu Liang, if you have nothing to do tonight, come to our house for dinner. Yishu?" She asked at the end of her words.  Fu Bainan, the latter was noncommittal.

    "what ever."

    Bai Xiuliang also stood up. He looked at Bai Yinyan who was busy adjusting Fu Bainan's robe, and the nape of his neck exposed by hanging his head was as white as fresh snow.

    After being stunned for a moment, Bai Xiuliang suddenly smiled: "No, I won't be a 'light bulb' for you two, just go back to the inn and eat my cold meal."

    Bai Yinyan turned around and was about to speak. Bai Xiuliang tugged on his palms and said, "Don't try to persuade me, I really have something else to do. I'm just here to see you." He drew his neck closer to Bai Yinyan and pretended to whisper, "But  Yan, can you take me out? Just now when I entered here, I smelled the smell of urine from the other side. Is it a prison cell? It's so scary. You can live peacefully together and live in peace. It's really worthy of Dongchang."

    ""

    The palm in Fu Bainan's sleeve quickly turned into a fist.

    Bai Yinyan pursed his lips and patted Bai Xiuliang's back, "Xiu Liang." He blinked and said as if he suddenly realized: "Ahdid I say the wrong thing again? I'm sorry."

    Bai Yinyan smiled bitterly and said, "Shut up. Yishu, I¡ª¡ª"

    "You go and send it off."

    Fu Bainan pressed his eyelids and closed his robe.

    The two of them walked out of the house and saw a pair of plain clothes walking quietly in the east factory under the sun, like egrets walking side by side across the swamp.

    Bai Xiuliang was slightly shorter than Fu Bainan. Bai Yinyan was used to Fu Bainan's height. When he wanted to speak, he turned his head and raised his head a little higher. When he noticed this, he burst into laughter.

    Bai Xiuliang asked her why she was laughing, but her expression froze before she started laughing too.

    "He's quite tall. He's taller than you, right?" Bai Xiuliang mockingly compared his height, "It's so hard to talk. It's more convenient for us to do this."

    Bai Yinyan said calmly: "It doesn't matter, I'm not afraid of the effort."

    ""

    Bai Xiu coolly stopped his hands and spoke for a long time.

    "A Yan. You"

    "What am I?"

    Bai Xiuliang looked at her indifferent expression, and his smile gradually faded away.

    After taking a few steps forward, he suddenly said: "A Yan, you are bullying me too much."

    He didn¡¯t speak Mandarin, and his accent was not high-pitched. He lost his deliberately youthful air and revealed a deep, plain voice.

    A man¡¯s voice.

    Bai Yinyan did not answer and avoided.

    "Who can bully you, Second Senior Brother," she said, "Who dares to bully you."

    Bai Xiu¡¯s cool words were kept in his throat, but they didn¡¯t come out.

    As the factory door approached, Bai Xiuliang lowered his head and lifted his robe, crossed the threshold and said, "A Yan, the third child will definitely have another argument with you this time. Although he temporarily listened to you last time,Deduo said: "Yishu, don't spoil her, and you too, don't lie down, sit down properly."

    Bai Simiao glanced at Fu Bonan and made a face at him. Fu Bonan twisted the corners of his lips, sat up lazily and changed his position, but it was still crooked.  They had a surprisingly quick rapport, and seemed to be on the same page inexplicably.

    "A Yan said you used to work with Beizhen Fusi?"

    Bai Simiao nodded, "When I was going down the mountain, I happened to see the imperial court recruiting people, so I went to try."

    Fu Bonan reached for the teacup, "Why are you leaving?"

    Bai Simiao shrugged, "Let's fight. I want to go to the border, and the people above won't move."

    Fu Benan chuckled lightly.

    After taking a sip of tea, he put down the cup and said slowly: "At Fusi's place in Beizhenare you comfortable?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Yinyan called him, his voice a little hard.

    "Yishu."

    Fu Bainan turned around and spread his hands, "What? No?"

    "Let her do her own thing."

    "It's just a push."

    Bai Yinyan was about to open his mouth, but Bai Simiao interrupted them, "Senior sister, what are you talking about?" She looked around, "What about me?"

    Bai Yinyan sighed softly, lowered his eyes and said, "Yishu wants to find something for you to do."

    Bai Simiao opened her mouth and looked at Fu Bonan, "Oh, you want me to go back to Jinyiwei?" Seeing Fu Bonan nodding, she curled her lips reluctantly, "Thank you, brother-in-law."

    Fu Bainan raised his eyebrows, "What, you don't want to serve the imperial court anymore?"

    Bai Simiao reluctantly said: "It's not that, it's mainly because the leader named Shen Chen is really" She thought for a long time, and finally said a word, which Fu Benan didn't understand.

    He turned to look at Bai Yinyan. Bai Yinyan didn't answer, but judging from his expression, he probably wasn't a good word.

    He said: "He is no longer the leader."

    Bai Simiao's eyes lit up: "Hey! That's good, brother-in-law, why don't you kill him?"

    Bai Yinyan sighed helplessly, Fu Bainan smiled and nodded, wiped his nose with a handkerchief, "Yes."

    Bai Simiao grinned cheerfully, raised the bottle to him and took another sip of wine, saying: "But forget it, I'll trouble you again later."

    Fu Benan didn¡¯t pursue further.

    The atmosphere in the room was very good. Bai Simiao talked about some of her experiences at the border, and Bai Yinyan got up and called for dinner.  After lighting up the lamp, several people ate and chatted. Bai SiMiao talked nonsense all over the world. Fu Benan got up and drank two cups. The two of them punched each other a few times, winning and losing.

    At the end of the meal, Bai Yinyan asked her if she had seen Bai Qi, and Bai Simiao shook her head.

    "Is Third Senior Brother here too? I only met Second Brother once at the inn, and he seemed a little strange. Senior Sister, are you bullying him again?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan lowered his eyes and did not refute or answer. He only said: "Third senior brother sent a letter earlier, saying that he would come to Beijing. How come he arrived later than you?"

    Bai Simiao lay half-lying on the table, holding his head with one hand, "Who knows, isn't he always like this? His whereabouts are erratic."

    Bai Yinyan turned the plate for Fu Bainan, turned the full side towards him, and said to Bai Simiao, "Simiao, why don't you go see him."

    Bai Simiao said perfunctorily: "Yeah."

    Bai Yinyan sighed: "Si Miao¡ª¡ª"

    "I know." Bai Simiao was impatient.

    Bai Yinyan wanted to persuade him again, but Bai Simiao was a little drunk, and spoke without restraint. He opened his mouth and blocked it: "It's not that I don't write to him! He doesn't understand what he wants to say, and every time he replies, he just says that  A few words, dress more, be safe, and don¡¯t fool around with wild men. If you don¡¯t read the signature, you¡¯d think it¡¯s from my father! He himself is melting and living day by day, but he insists on trying to push others to the right path.  , does he think that the right path for all people in the world is to marry a wife and have a child with a baby?"

    ""

    ""

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t¡ª¡±

    "I'm sorry, senior sister."

    The words collided together.

    Bai Simiao spoke obviously quickly. She sat up straight and wiped her face. She took a breath and apologized again, "I'm sorry."

    Bai Yinyan touched her face.

    Fu Bainan tapped the edge of the bowl with his chopsticks, and the two of them turned to look at him.

    "The fish is getting cold and fishy." He raised his chin, "If you don't want to eat it, I'll ask someone to remove it."

    Bai Yinyan burst into laughter and looked at him with a gentle look.

    Bai Qi¡¯s matter was never mentioned again.

    Bai Simiao stayed in Beijing for a few days and visited Bai Xiuliang twice.

    As they get older, it is rare for them to get together, especially Bai Simiao, and Bai Xiuliang doesn't show anything.  The few people agreed to wait for Bai Qi to come, and regardless of anything else, they invited Fu Benan to have a meal in Bai Ji. Bai Yinyan went back and told him about the matter, but Fu Benan did not refute.

    Unexpectedly, just after the plan arrived, Bai Qi was not seen in early December, and with the first blizzard in the middle of winter, Bai Yin Inkstone also disappeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It was rare to get together, especially Bai Simiao, and Bai Xiuliang didn't show anything.  The few people agreed to wait for Bai Qi to come, and regardless of anything else, they invited Fu Benan to have a meal in Bai Ji. Bai Yinyan went back and told him about the matter, but Fu Benan did not refute.

    Unexpectedly, just after the plan arrived, Bai Qi was not seen in early December, and with the first blizzard in the middle of winter, Bai Yin Inkstone also disappeared.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Yinyan opened his eyes.

    Seeing darkness, she turned her head and realized that her eyes were covered.

    Bai Yinyan subconsciously moved her limbs. Her hands were tied behind her back, and her spread fingers touched the wooden floor under her body. When she touched her fingertips, they were covered with residual dust.

    While her hands were still moving, a voice suddenly came from the front left.

    "be honest."

    Bai Yinyan paused and lowered his eyebrows in response.

    "yes."

    The other party said nothing more.

    Bai Yinyan lowered his head and leaned against the wall behind him. The cold wind blew in from the gap between the boards at his back.  There were faint sounds of carriages and horses outside, but they were not frequent and not very close.

    After being quiet for a long time, Bai Yinyan straightened his waist and leaned forward, saying softly: "Auntie, are you still there?"

    ""

    "I'm a little thirsty, can you give me some water?"

    ""

    "If it deteriorates after being thirsty for a long time, won't you get less money when you sell it to me?"

    ""

    "If it weren't for this, my husband is so powerful but has a small belly. If you give me some saliva, I can say a few good words to you when he redeems me and goes back."

    ""

    After a moment of silence, the man seemed to have finally been persuaded. Bai Yinyan heard the sound of a chair moving not far away.

    The footsteps gradually came closer.

    Bai Yinyan was turning her head to listen to the sound, and her face suddenly hurt. She was slapped hard by two hands and fell to the ground. Her mouth was immediately broken, and there was blood mixed with body fluids.

    "Is that enough for you to drink?"

    With his cochlea ringing and his face feeling hot, Bai Yinyan swallowed silently.

    After a while, Bai Yinyan fumbled to sit up. When she leaned back against the wall, she secretly touched the knot that tied her wrists with her hands, and then quickly resumed her movements.

    It¡¯s very cold in the house.

    Bai Yinyan remembered that it had just snowed before she was kidnapped. She had no boots in the snow when she closed the store and walked to the mansion. At that time, Bai Ji had factory guards who were finishing the job, and even the sedan chair was parked at the corner of a street away, but she almost didn't.  After reacting, he lost consciousness.

    She lowered her head and felt a sense of depression in her heart. This feeling prompted her to organize her thoughts and speak again.

    "Can you tell me when to kill me?"

    ""

    The man finally spoke.

    "Why did you ask?"

    Bai Yinyan sighed and said: "I believe in Buddhism. Before I die, I want to recite salvation to myself twice. I will leave before I finish reciting it, for fear that the Buddha will punish me."

    The man sneered: "You followed Fu Benan's castrated dog, and you still expect the Bodhisattva to spare you?"

    Bai Yinyan was stunned for a moment, his mind raced quickly, and he said a little aggrievedly: "That's right, after all, what you do is what you do, and everything is based on deeds and regardless of heart."

    The man paused, and after a few breaths he said, "I'm afraid you won't get any forgiveness, but you're just a prostitute in the market who is greedy for glory, what's the pretense?"

    There was a distant sound of a horse neighing outside. She stood up and opened the door. She came back a moment later and roughly grabbed Bai Yinyan.

    "Walk."

    His arm was pulled hard in an instant, Bai Yinyan gritted his teeth and remained silent, staggering and followed the woman forward.  After being thrown into the car and handcuffed, she heard the woman turn to the front and drive loudly, the wheels rolling.

    Bai Yinyan didn¡¯t know where he was, or even whether this was still the capital.  The car was going very fast and the car was bumpy. She was thrown up several times and fell painfully.

    After a while, she simply lay down and after hitting her head several times, she wiped some of the cloth off her eyes.

    It was dim when you first saw it, and the four sides of the carriage looked like coffins, surrounded by piles of thatch.  Bai Yinyan went to the edge of the grass and rubbed the blindfold off completely, then looked around and found a gap where he could put his palm out.

    She pushed her feet hard against each other, kicked off one shoe, and pushed it out. The rough wooden board scratched a strand of cloth on her shoe.

    After doing this, Bai Yinyan panted and leaned against the haystack, trying to untie the knot with his wrists, but in vain.

    I feel a little chilly.

    She curled up and thought of the cold pain in the old year. They stopped in her mind and passed quickly.

    Bai Yinyan yawned and felt very sleepy.

    The vision became dark.

    She opened her eyelids.

    The vision is dark again.

    A moment.

    It's darker.

    Falling.

    ""

    ""

    "Why."

    ""

    &nbsp??.

    Two steps.

    The sound of barrel opening.

    Another step.

    It¡¯s still the sound of the barrel opening.

    ""

    The owner of the cart seemed a little angry and yelled a few words. The footsteps stopped and retreated.

    The car slowly pulled up and rolled forward.

    Bai Yinyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, gritted his teeth and swallowed, his hands struggled again in the slippery swill, and this time the knot gradually showed signs of slipping.

    She struggled to free herself, and just as she was taking out her right hand, the cart suddenly stopped.

    The next second, there were two clicks from outside the barrel.

    Bai Yinyan's whole body froze.

    No one said anything.

    ""

    ""

    The lid of the barrel was lifted.

    ""

    Bai Yinyan slowly stood up in the sight of the man, looked at him for a moment, wiped his face and said: "Third senior brother, I'm a little cold, do you have dry clothes?"

    Bai Qi took Bai Yinyan to his family's house.

    The two climbed over the wall in the backyard, boiled water and took a bath. Bai Qi got some plain linen clothes for Bai Yinyan, and even gave her a small half bottle of aromatherapy. Bai Yinyan sprinkled all of it in the big tub.

    After thoroughly freshening up, she made something by the stove fire, and they sat across from each other in the room.

    Bai Qi was wearing the most commonly used mask when he caught Bai Yinyan, and he is still wearing it now. Bai Yinyan saw that he was having a hard time, so he said: "Brother, take it off."

    Bai Qi looked at her, paused and said, "Eat yours."

    Bai Yinyan pursed his lips and lowered his head to eat noodles.

    After a moment of silence in the room, Bai Yinyan ate quickly. After finishing his meal, he looked up and saw Bai Qi's true face.

    He only exposed the lower half of his face, and the upper half was covered with black gauze. The exposed half of his face was as bright red as texture. All the lips, nose and facial features were missing, leaving only a few holes, and his face was almost smooth.

    The price of everything.

    Bai Yinyan lowered his eyes and wiped the corners of his lips.

    Looking up again, Bai Qi had put the mask back on his face and finished the meal in one push.

    There was a moment of silence in the room.

    After a moment, Bai Yinyan said first: "Third senior brother, please take me back."

    Bai Qi looked at her again.

    Bai Yinyan said: "Then at least explain where you want to take me."

    Bai Qi said: "How do you know that I am arresting, not rescuing?"

    Bai Yinyan said: "The knot on my hand is something you people from Changfeng Valley would use. The knots used by the two women to lock the car are also the same. They are from your same family, and they are pretending to be human teeth."

    Bai Qi did not answer, paused for a moment, and then asked in a staggered manner: "Do you drink hot water?"

    Bai Yinyan frowned: "Third senior brother, you must send me back." She leaned forward, "Yishu will go crazy if he can't find me. You know what kind of person he is, and you will involve the lives of many innocent people.  "

    ""

    "Senior brother, if he can't find me, he will massacre the town."

    Bai Qi¡¯s fingertips slowly tapped the table.

    "Senior brother, if you do this, what will Si Miao think of you if he finds out?"

    ""

    Bai Qi finally spoke slowly: "I do have selfish motives for taking you away, but I don't take empty orders. If someone wants me to tie you up, I have to be worthy of the money I receive." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Yinyan was stunned.

    There were many people passing through her mind, and many faces appeared and disappeared.  She and Bai Qi looked at each other for a long time. Finally, she pushed the table and stood up, saying, "Senior brother, I'm going to bed."

    "" Bai Qi didn't expect her to react like this. He was stunned for a moment before nodding, "Oh oh."

    Bai Yinyan entered the back room, she bent down to stir the charcoal fire in the stove, put on her clothes and got on the bed.  When she shook off the quilt, she smelled an old smell, which covered her body with a dull coolness at first, and then gradually warmed up.

    She turned over, feeling a familiar hardship in everything unfamiliar, but this did not affect her sleepiness.  Bai Yinyan yawned uncontrollably and quickly closed his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, Bai Qi was sitting in the room.

    He folded his hands and took a nap in the chair. Bai Yinyan sat up and rubbed his face. Bai Qi opened his eyes and looked over.

    "Are you awake?" His voice was hoarse. Bai Qi cleared his throat and changed into his usual falsetto: "Get up and wash yourself. You'll be fine soon."

    Bai Yinyan sat in silence for half an hour, then gradually came back to his senses.

    "Where to go."

    "Take you back to the teacher's gate." Bai Qi stood up and threw something in front of her.  "Come out after washing. I'll wait for you outside."

    Bai Yinyan lowered his head and saw the shoe she had slipped out of the carriage before. Bai Qi understood what he meant.

    She couldn't help frowning and gritting her teeth.

    After a while, Bai Yinyan stood up to wash up.

    Opening the door and walking out of the house, there was a gray carriage parked outside the backyard. Bai Yinyan consciously climbed into the front carriage and sat with Bai Qi. Bai Qi held her face and played with it for a while, and finally buckled something light.  Bai Yin Yan originally closed his eyes, but when he opened them again, his vision was blurry and he couldn't see clearly.

    With a sound of light driving, the carriage started to drive.

    The car turned a few streets and Bai Qi stopped and bought her two fried dumplings. Bai Yinyan found it difficult to eat them.

    She wiped her face and said casually: "Is this human skin?"

    Bai Qi snorted.

    Bai Yinyan asked him, "How many do you carry with you on a daily basis? Five? Ten?" Bai Qi didn't answer, so she added, "Simiao was also curious and asked me."

    Bai Qi paused, his voice a little tight: "You don't have to use her to suppress me."

    Bai Yinyan did not answer and continued to ask: "How much."

    ¡°¡­a dozen.¡±

    She nodded, took a bite of the fried dumpling, and asked Bai Qi a few more questions that were difficult to answer.  As the carriage gradually left the city gate, Bai Qi sighed, "A Yan, I know you feel uncomfortable, but senior brother really does it for your own good."

    Bai Yinyan couldn't hold it back and chuckled, his voice cold.  Being alone with Bai Qi opened up some past, some concealment, and some reality.

    Bai Qi said patiently: "My master and we didn't approve of your settling in Gyeonggi back then, but we didn't take any more care of you when we saw that you were living in a building and didn't have much interaction with Fu Bainan. You used to be peaceful and contented, but what happened in the past two years?"  ? Senior brother has never asked clearly. If you want to find a husband, there is no talented person who can establish a sect in the world. What are you thinking about, A Yan? "

    He turned to look at her.

    "You have no choice but to choose an eunuch because of your stubborn temper. Forget about the eunuch, it has to be him. Master is really going to be furious."

    Bai Yinyan just chewed the inkstone silently without replying.

    The carriage only stopped for a moment in front of the city gate. Bai Qi took out a few copper coins and gave them to the sleepy defenders. The soldier took the coins and put them in his arms, "Old Liu, you got up early today."

    Bai Qi said with an apologetic smile: "Ah, please be early, please be early, Jun Ye is also early."

    The two of them symbolically lifted the car curtain and said casually: "What's going on, are you taking your mother-in-law to make a fortune?"

    Bai Qi said: "Where is the mother-in-law? She is the youngest in the family. Take her out to see the world. The military master will be accommodating."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Bai Yinyan was thinking, but Bai Qi's hand kept holding her life gate, so she kept silent in the gag and showed the reserve that a girl who had just met the world should have.

    After leaving the city, the carriage gradually drove away from the main road.

    Bai Yinyan could not distinguish the road clearly, and could only vaguely see some vague things. All the way north, she gradually became sleepy in Bai Qi's endless clich¨¦s and preaching.

    Bai Yinyan was wrapped in a large cloak.

    The wind is very cold.

    The field of vision slowly darkens.

    ¡¾Bang¡¿

    The car jolted violently.

    Bai Yinyan woke up instantly, and she almost fell. Fortunately, Bai Qi caught her in time.

    One wheel of the carriage was skewed. Bai Qi stopped to repair it. Bai Yinyan steadied himself and got out of the car.In life, if something is wrong, it is wrong. To steal the country is to steal the country.  Of course they are also rotten, but the root of the rot," he pointed at Bai Yinyan, "is in that governor of yours.  "

    "" Bai Yinyan didn't refute any more, looking far ahead with her eyes far away. The high sun was setting and the north wind was blowing softly. It didn't take long for her to narrow her eyes slightly and look away.

    "Even without him, there will still be another Fu Bainan."

    Bai Qi had already finished eating. He patted his robe and swallowed, saying, "That's a good thing." He drank some water and sighed, "The rise and fall always suffers from the common people."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan lowered his head and twitched the corners of his mouth.

    The two of them rested for a while under the sun, and talked about something else while talking. Bai Yinyan looked a little depressed.  She was always calm and gentle, and rarely showed negative emotions. Bai Qi was a little surprised, and he was much gentler to her.

    The two of them walked for several hours without waiting, before closing the city gate at dusk and heading to the next town.

    Bai Yinyan was obedient all the way. After all, the love was there, and Bai Qi didn't treat her too hard. He removed the things in his eyes and changed his face in the car. Bai Qi took her to a more remote inn in the city and booked a room.  .

    The passenger station was built next to the moat. Bai Qi asked for a medium-sized room. It was a bit damp in the room when he opened the door. When he opened the window, he could see the river covered with broken ice underneath.

    The inn provided food and drinks, and Bai Yinyan borrowed the kitchen. When he was standing with the master chef, Bai Yinyan took advantage of the sound of oil exploding in the pot and asked something without telling Bai Qi, who was guarding the door.  After finding out more about it, she quickly fried two dishes and brought them upstairs with Bai Qi.

    "Brother, go and ask for a small bottle of wine."

    Putting down the dishes, Bai Yinyan said to Bai Qi.

    Bai Qi glanced at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s too cold here and I¡¯m not used to it. If you want a bottle of wine, I¡¯ll drink some.¡±

    Bai Qi looked at her for a while, tapped his fingertips on the table, stood up and greeted the waiter.

    The prepared rice wine was brought to him quickly. Bai Yinyan drank two glasses first. After drinking the hot wine, his limbs and bones became warm.

    Bai Qi saw her lowering her head and rubbing her face, and couldn't help but laugh: "It's so cold, why don't you make yourself a bowl of soup? Isn't your soup very good?"

    Bai Yinyan poured another cup of rice wine and said, "It's too troublesome. I can't feel motivated to do it for myself." Bai Qi chuckled: "It's exciting to do it for others." Bai Yinyan ignored him.

    Seeing that she was actually drinking, Bai Qi ate for a while and then poured himself a glass.

    The two of them ate and chatted, talking about old things and the past years.  After drinking, everyone became more relaxed, and Bai Yinyan gradually smiled more. Bai Qi chatted with her all over the world, and the one who talked the most was Bai Simiao.

    Bai Qi often brings up the Three Cardinal Guidelines and Five Constant Principles at the end of the conversation. After chatting for a long time, he always rushes there. Bai Yinyan makes him extremely annoyed. The two of them talk and argue, and laugh and laugh.

    By the middle of the night, Bai Yinyan was very sleepy, and Bai Qi felt that he couldn't hold on anymore, so he asked someone to remove the table, and the two of them washed up and fell asleep.

    The north wind comes through the window.

    Bai Yinyan slept soundly during the long night. Bai Qi half-leaned on the spring couch, listening to her heavy breathing, turned over, and finally closed his eyes.

    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he was startled by a heavy sound of falling into the water outside.

    The west window is open.

    Bai Qi suddenly stood up and held the window edge to look outside. He saw white clothes floating on the ice flow of the moat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Thick clothes are too heavy to carry, so take them off."

    The river water swallows your body temperature, so you go ashore.

    First it was the toes, then the entire sole of the foot, and gradually spread to the calves and limbs.  In just two days, Bai Yinyan lost consciousness of her limbs several times in the cold and bitter cold, but she still ran.

    She didn¡¯t even know what she was running for.

    The night was too late and she walked too slowly.

    She tried her best to open her throat, and shouted at every house she passed to catch the thief and knock down the bamboo baskets standing at the door of other houses. Many people's guard dogs barked, and some people came out to watch, while others yelled and cursed to disturb the people.

    But when a commotion gathered, Bai Yinyan was not worried that she would be taken back on the street.

    She overestimated her physical strength. When she ran to the local prison, Bai Yinyan was almost speechless. She knew the eunuch's nature well. When she knocked on the door, she was thinking about how many things she wanted to say. What she was most worried about was that she couldn't say it.

    The door opened.

    The person inside the door frowned, then opened his eyes, and finally made a sound of surprise.

    "You - Mistress?! You, you are - oh, you are short-sighted! It's such a cold day, you, Yongzi! Mistress Yongzi is here with us! Don't sleep!"

    "Oh my God! You're like this - come in, come in - hot water!"

    "Who is that? Go find some clothes quickly!"

    "You! Hurry and fly to the capital! Hurry!"

    ¡­Fu Benan¡¯s hand looking for her¡­has already reached this far.

    Amidst the explosion of noise and movement, Bai Yinyan could no longer hold on and fell down.

    When he first received the news from the newspaper, Fu Benan was stunned.

    This state of mind lasted until he traveled to other counties for six hours from early morning to nightfall.

    When he dismounted, Fu Bainan could hardly move. The little eunuch in charge of the prison hurriedly helped him down. He didn't even have time to change his clothes, so he staggered in.

    After entering the inner room, the door opened and Bai Yinyan, with his hair loose and hugging the quilt, sat half-sat on the couch in a daze.

    She turned her head when she heard the sound, and their eyes met.

    Fu Bainan stood for a moment and stepped in. He tripped over the threshold without paying attention, and Fu Jiu quickly offered his hand.

    Everyone knew it was uncomfortable after running with him for a long time.

    Fu Bainan waved his hand and closed the door, walked to Bai Yinyan, and still looked at her blankly.

    Bai Yinyan smiled warmly, slowly opened his lips and said, "What are you looking at?"

    Holding Fu Bainan's hand, turning it over and seeing the calluses and red marks on his palm worn by the reins, Bai Yinyan tightened his hand, raised his head and said, "Is it cold all the way here?"

    ""

    Fu Benan looked at her for a long time, then suddenly lowered his head and buried his face in Bai Yinyan's palm.

    The warm breath hit it, and moisture quickly came out.

    Bai Yinyan couldn't see his expression, but could only see his frowning eyebrows. She scratched Fu Bainan's chin with her fingertips, "Yishu?"

    ""

    Fu Bonan didn¡¯t answer.

    After a long time, Bai Yinyan heard a very light cry from his nose, like a coquettish cub.

    Bai Yinyan's heart melted instantly.

    Before she leaned forward and opened her mouth, Fu Benan suddenly turned towards her.

    He couldn't stand any longer.

    Bai Yinyan quickly hugged him, Fu Benan hugged her and moved a few times, turning sideways so as not to press her. The two of them half hugged and half lay down and leaned against each other.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? Out of sight, up close, Fu Bainan's eyes were black and blue, his lips were white and his face was withered.  Bai Yinyan paused for a moment, not minding the odor on his body, and quickly lowered his head to kiss him.

    "Yishu, haven't you slept for a long time?"

    Fu Bainan gasped and subconsciously raised his head. Seeing that she didn't move, he leaned forward again. Bai Yinyan couldn't help but chuckle.

    "Don't forget to act coquettishly at times like this."

    She lowered her head and kissed the tip of his nose, his cheeks and eyes that were full of dust, and his lips and tongue that were full of the smell of tobacco.

    The hands on her waist gradually hugged her tighter and tighter, venting their anger and groping up and down to see if she was feeling unwell.

    The kiss came like a torrent, and after the unreality faded away, Fu Bainan's crazy desire and desire for exclusivity burst out violently.

    His fingertips gradually explored the hem of his clothes. Bai Yinyan realized what he wanted to do and grabbed his wrist, but the slender hands couldn't stop them from moving inward. Bai Yinyan had no choice but to interlock his fingers with his, kissing and retreating, whispering comfort in the gaps.  .

    ????? Refers to being as thin as a bone.

    In a daze, countless dead plums on the ground flashed before my eyes.

    ? ?He will naturally check out what happened in the process. This does not cause any estrangement, but his not asking is an attitude, and whether she tells or not is also an attitude.

    She rubbed her fingers together and slowly talked about her experiences over the past few days.

    How to leave the city, how to travel long distances, how to drink wine, how to find out about the city's jail with the cook, and how to escape by jumping into the river at night.

    She always spoke concisely, eliminating a lot of reasons, guesses and emotions. At the end of the story, Bai Yinyan chuckled and said: "The winter water is so cold. From now on, I will worship rice wine as my benefactor."

    Fu Benan was speechless.

    Bai Yinyan heard his teeth grinding.

    She rested her elbows on the window coffin and clasped her hands together. Since she was standing at a high place, she could see the houses in the distance by lowering her eyes.  The salesman who came out early walked on the blue bricks with his load, walking up and down, passing by the hunger and exile leaning against the corner.

    There was silence for a long time, until the line of white on the horizon became three fingers wide, and Bai Yinyan slowly spoke.

    "Yishu."

    She said.

    "This year the plum blossoms are going very well."

    Fu Benan was still immersed in what he just said and didn't react, "What?" He paused, "Oh, when I get back to Beijing, I'll ask someone to move them to the house."

    Bai Yinyan chuckled: "Move as much as you want."

    Fu Bainan said: "If you want to see it, just open a hospital. It will be a disaster."

    "Manzai?" Bai Yinyan laughed again, "Manzai our house can't afford to raise them. There are so many withered plums from the southwest. They are used to eating rice and drinking water. I'm afraid they can't get used to living in the north. They are always  I want to go home." When she finished speaking, Bai Yinyan couldn't help but smile. She looked at the scattered refugees in the corner of the alley and sighed: "The soil and water support the people"

    She spoke unclearly and in a roundabout way. Fu Benan was puzzled at first and followed her gaze. His face became more solemn as the words continued.

    The atmosphere suddenly changed.

    Fu Bainan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid a few times and he said, ¡°Epidemics happen every two to three years.¡±

    ""

    Bai Yinyan looked down at his hands.

    Fu Benan turned her around and said, "A Yan, you can't use natural disasters to sentence me."

    "It only happens once every two or three years, but you still remember what we were doing in September and October."

    Fu Bonan raised his voice: "You don't know what I was waiting for at that time?"

    "I know it. But the power was in your hands at that time. Why didn't you approve the reduction of taxes due to the floods in the southwest? Taxpayers and court officials exploited us, and the offerings are all in our house. What did you use to exchange for those rare things? The emperor has no time for you.  Considering that now that the new situation has been decided, why not speak to the emperor about disaster relief?"

    Bai Yinyan's hands were shaking a little, "Yishu, this is the capital side. Everything here is so dead. What are we going to do in the southwest? You want us to be clothed and fed, but they don't want us to."

    The outer layer of hair is dry, but the inner core is still wet. The winter cold passes through the window, and Fu Bainan feels cold from his scalp to the soles of his feet.

    Bai Yinyan closed his eyes.

    "Yishu, I'm a little sad."

    Fu Bainan¡¯s face froze.

    He had a lot to say, many reasons, and many excuses, but Bai Yinyan's words made him dare not think too much.

    He blurted out: "Okay, I'll go to bed as soon as I get back."

    Bai Yinyan opened his eyes and looked at him.

    "I will go to the Shu when I get back to advise the southwest to reduce taxes this year and borrow grain for disaster relief. Isn't the big market in the suburbs of Beijing taking a winter break? I will go back and ask you to issue an edict to find the land for officials to clear out to set up porridge sheds and temple banquets." Fu Bainan said.  Soon, even a little out of breath, before he finished speaking, he already had a few simple steps in his mind, how to start, what he said and what was still lingering in his mind.

    After hearing this, Bai Yinyan only lowered his eyes and nodded slightly.

    The kettle lid made a sound on the stove. She stepped aside and bent down to pick up the kettle. The water fell on the tea and the tea boiled. She changed the table, but there was no sound around.

    The long silence made Bai Yinyan look sideways.

    The sky is bright and the room is a little brighter.

    Fu Bainan stood alone in front of the window against the sun. He was wearing a shirt and bare feet. The cold winter wind rolled up his black wide sleeves, rolled up his scattered hair, and rolled over his expressionless face. His eyes were the only remaining embers in the world.  .

    While looking at each other, Bai Yinyan stopped moving unconsciously.

    ? One black and one white.

    One is contrary and the other is positive.

    After a long time, Fu Bainan spoke.

    "A Yan, that's the kind of person I am."

    I am such a person.

    I have always been this kind of person.

    The vast road gives way to thorns, the poisonous mist disperses, and the wild animals are driven away. A single lamp attracts the lonely traveler to stay with the most sincere and exposed attitude, but the traveler suddenly expresses blame, says he is shaken, and says he has a desire to travel far away.

    The emperor's roar after the wedding banquet is still in my ears, but this road is still in vain to hold him back, unwilling to climb and devour him.

    So, what else do you want?

    Bai Yinyan suddenly felt dizzy, and she suddenly figured out something.

    Her hands were shaking so much that she couldn't hold it up. She took a few steps back and the pot banged on the ground. At the critical moment, Fu Bainan pulled her over and the boiling water hissed and splashed all over the floor.

    He hurriedly bent down to inspect Bai Yinyan's feet, but was stopped by the smile in his arms.

    The man in his arms smiled softly, gradually becoming quieter and then louder.  She shook her head under Fu Bainan's unspeakable gaze, compromised, and finally turned around to hug him.

    "Yishu, don't be afraid."

    So you still talk about sacrificing poisonous swamp, and you say it¡¯s a long road¡ª¡ª

    "I won't leave." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p;The emperor's roar after the wedding banquet is still in my ears, but this road is still in vain to hold him back, unwilling to climb and devour him.

    So, what else do you want?

    Bai Yinyan suddenly felt dizzy, and she suddenly figured out something.

    Her hands were shaking so much that she couldn't hold it up. She took a few steps back and the pot banged on the ground. At the critical moment, Fu Bainan pulled her over and the boiling water hissed and splashed all over the floor.

    He hurriedly bent down to inspect Bai Yinyan's feet, but was stopped by the smile in his arms.

    The man in his arms smiled softly, gradually becoming quieter and then louder.  She shook her head under Fu Bainan's unspeakable gaze, compromised, and finally turned around to hug him.

    "Yishu, don't be afraid."

    So you still talk about sacrificing poisonous swamp, and you say it¡¯s a long road¡ª¡ª

    "I won't leave." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Calling people in to clean up the ground, Bai Yinyan stood aside with Fu Benan holding tea.

    When the factory guard came out and the two of them sat down, she was still a little dazed.

    There were some things that she thought about in her mind, and it was inevitable that she would be stunned. It was not until Fu Benan pulled her back with a few words that Bai Yinyan reacted belatedly.

    "What?"

    Fu Benan thought she was dissatisfied, so he asked back. He stopped talking, "Forget it then, let's look for them -"

    "Ah, no." Bai Yinyan answered, "I'll do it, I'll do it."

    Fu Bonan just looked at her.

    There were no words in his eyes, he just seemed to think for a long time, and then he puffed up and said: "A Yan, I know I was wrong¡ª¡ª"

    "Are you very hungry when you wake up early in the morning? What would you like to use?"

    Bai Yinyan stood up suddenly.

    She took her outer robe and put it on, then raised her hands to tie her hair.

    ""

    "Refugees¡ª¡ª"

    "Do you want to eat the sweet porridge?"

    In Fu Bainan¡¯s eyes, Bai Yinyan walked around behind him and inserted his fingers into his hair to comb it.

    ""

    ¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t¡ª¡ª¡±

    "You haven't dried yourself properly after taking a shower. The inside of your neck is still wet. You're going to get sick when you get old. Do you know if it's troublesome to take care of you?"

    ""

    ""

    Fu Bainan sat silently.

    He was interrupted three times, and the energy he had been building was exhausted again and again. He didn't know how to speak again.  There was still the feeling of rubbing with his fingertips on his scalp. Fu Bainan suffered it silently, not knowing where his eyes were.

    There was silence between the two of them.

    For a moment, some weight fell from the top of the head, pressing heavily on the top of the head.

    Fu Bainan lowered his eyelids.

    The weight let out a long sigh, and slowly said: "Yishu, don't admit your mistake because you are afraid that my mood will be shaken. The reason is wrong, and the person is wrong as well."

    She raised her hand and touched his face.

    "Of course you are wrong, but you shouldn't admit it with me, because I was wrong too. Everyone in the world has the right to accuse you, but I don't. Everyone should blame you, but I don't."

    ""

    Fu Bainan clenched his jaw and listened quietly.

    "There are always many worries and constraints in high status, and there is no good or evil in the name of power. I don't have to worry about these. You have no time to be distracted when the government changes. Natural disasters belong to the gods, but human governance must keep up. You don't have to be a good person. There is no way in the world.  There is truth and goodness, but you always have to pay for the wrong things you did in the past.¡±

    ""

    ""

    After a long time, Fu Bainan moved his head and looked up at Bai Yinyan.

    ¡°What is ¡®paying the bill¡¯?¡±

    ""

    Bai Yinyan smiled helplessly while leaning against his forehead, but she understood Fu Benan's attitude.

    She hit him on the lower back, bit her lip and cursed with a smile: "Pretend to be unconscious."

    Fu Bainan narrowed his eyes, but he couldn't hold it in and pursed his lips.

    The stagnation in the room gradually dissipated.

    It¡¯s completely dawn, and there are already more worthy eunuchs guarding the door.  After washing up, Bai Yinyan said that he was well and wanted to cook, but Fu Benan refused.

    Bai Yinyan couldn't handle this kind of temper, and in the end she didn't get it.

    After the two of them finished their breakfast, the people below reported that the entire team was almost ready and they could return to Beijing.

    Fu Benan stood up and went out to count the number of people. On the way out, he brushed against Bai Xiuliang who came up. In full view of the public, the two of them stood for a while and said a few polite words. Bai Xiuliang went in to visit Bai Yinyan.

    There are many regulations in the motorcade canopy. They come and go. By the time Fu Bainan returns, Bai Xiuliang has left, and Bai Yinyan is alone in the house.

    Pushing the door open and entering the room, Fu Bainan saw her sitting at the table numb. He walked over and put his arms around her shoulders, rubbing the back of her neck.

    "Are you feeling uncomfortable? Or did you just fall asleep again?"

    Bai Yinyan shook his head subconsciously.

    Fu Benan chuckled lightly: "Then why are you dead again, huh?"

    "" Bai Yinyan raised his hand and grabbed him. After a moment of silence, he said softly: "Yishu, I can't go back with you for the time being."

    Fu Bonan¡¯s hand stopped for a moment.

    Bai Yinyan looked up at him: "My master is coming, I have to wait for her here."

    ""

    Fu Benan seemed to be sorting out his words. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he didn't say anything for a long time.  Many things are like the drumbeats on the battlefield in front of the army, beating harder and harder, one after another, coming non-stop.

    &nb.

    Bai Zushu looked at her for a moment, sighed in defeat, patted her palm, held it and said: "A Yan, Master only has two girls, you and Xiao Miao. Master is reluctant to see you go to the road of death."

    ""

    Bai Yinyan¡¯s lips moved a few times and his eyebrows were slightly frowned.

    She knew that this meeting was not a trial or a confrontation, but she had gone astray.

    Bai Yinyan has thought about it for a long time. She has been alone for decades, and now she is actually still alone.

    And Fu Benan is the same as her.

    There is a lot of filth, privilege and madness under the shade of the big tree. After leaning against the shade for a long time, people gradually peel off their skin and lean against it, trying to live together with the trunk of the tree. Their flesh and blood will blend together. In a trance, they will think  If you are the tree yourself, you can take root.

    Fu Benan was obviously alone, but he was lost.

    He peeled off all his flesh and blood, and clung to the tree trunk bloody, where he lived and died.

    She is not resisting anyone or any word, Bai Yinyan thought, if she wants to say that, she is resisting this tree and everything in the world.

    Unless Fu Bainan lets it go.

    And he can never let go.

    So Bai Yinyan looked at Bai Zushu and said firmly in a gentle tone.

    "Master."

    "Disciple, you have long been enlightened." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Bai Yinyan and her master sat in the room for a long time. When she opened the door and came out, she looked up and saw Bai Xiuliang waiting at the door.

    As soon as he opened his mouth, Bai Yinyan lowered his eyes and said, "Master calls you in." After saying this, he turned around and walked out of the door without waiting for his reaction.

    Outside the inn, a pair of Chinese tents were parked in front of the door. People from Dongchang stood in front and behind, and the rich and common people all walked around.  Bai Yinyan picked up her skirt and walked over and said to Fu Benan through the car window: "Why are you stopping here? They don't do business anymore?"

    Fu Benan didn't answer, he reached out his hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, showing her his fingertips. Bai Yinyan smiled lightly, "It's okay."

    Fu Bainan still had one eye squinted, and half of his face looked a little ferocious.

    Bai Yinyan saw that he had murderous thoughts, and said softly: "It's okay, I haven't seen Master for a long time, just catching up on old times." After a pause, she couldn't help but laugh.

    Fu Benan looked at her, "What?"

    Bai Yinyan shook his head. Just as he was speaking, Fu Bainan raised his eyes.  Bai Yinyan turned his head following him and saw Bai Xiuliang coming out of the inn.

    He seemed not to see Fu Benan, only looking at Bai Yinyan with an expressionless face.

    After looking at each other for a moment, Bai Xiuliang suddenly took half a step forward. He seemed to have a thousand words to say, but in the end he just said: "Junior sister, I am going back to the school with Master."

    Bai Yinyan said lightly: "Oh, are you so urgent?"

    Bai Xiuliang's throat slid, as if he was trying his best to endure it, and he pulled out a smile.

    "You won't send me off?"

    Bai Yinyan said, "It depends on whether my husband is right or not. I can't decide if you marry a hen or a hen." After saying that, she turned back to look at Fu Benan, who glanced at Bai Xiuliang and said with a mean smile: "No."

    ""

    Bai Xiuliang¡¯s face was almost expressionless.

    Bai Yinyan finally didn't want to embarrass him too much. He lowered his eyes and said to Fu Benan, "Yishu, I'll be back as soon as I go."

    ""

    Fu Benan glanced at the two of them and lowered the car curtain silently. Bai Yinyan took two steps and the car curtain suddenly opened again, throwing out a black fur cloak covering his head and face.

    "Wear thicker clothes."

    Bai Yinyan pursed his lips, pulled it down and put it on, greeted Bai Xiuliang, and the two of them walked forward slowly.

    The snow clattered under my feet, half melted and half left. There was muddy water in the snow, which splashed dirty on the toes of my boots.  Bai Yinyan looked down at the road under his feet and walked for a while, but no one spoke.

    After passing one street intersection and another, she slowly stopped.

    "Just send it here."

    Bai Xiuliang turned around to look at her, crossed her chest and said with a smile: "We have only walked a few steps, Ah Yan, are you tired so quickly?"

    Bai Yinyan looked into the distance without answering.

    After a moment she said: "Xiu Liang, Third Senior Brother told me that he was trying to kidnap me and leave the capital this time. Someone paid him a lot of money to do this. Do you know whose order he was on?"

    ""

    There was no answer for a long time.

    "Xiu Liang, in my heart, love is not against the law." Bai Yinyan sighed and did not look at Bai Xiu Liang's face. She lowered her head and said, "Just go."

    Her tone was very straightforward, revealing a coldness that was rarely shown in front of her classmates. This coldness made Bai Xiuliang unable to joke or even say anything.

    Bai Xiuliang tightened his clothes and turned around. The silver-painted white clothes reflected ironically under the high sun.  He had worn a white robe for twenty years for a reason, but now that reason was willing to wear a black cloak.

    One step, two steps.

    Bai Yinyan stood there and looked at his back, and suddenly made a faint sound.

    "Xiu Liang."

    "I won't write to you again."

    ""

    Bai Xiuliang's footsteps suddenly stopped.

    With the figure behind her back, Bai Yinyan couldn't see his expression. She could only see him standing still for a while, then slowly turning around. His facial features seemed to be uncontrollable, twitching and changing, and finally squeezed out a stiff and huge bright smile.  Smile.

    "good."

    He said.

    The sound is broken.

    After seeing off Bai Xiuliang, Bai Yinyan returned to Fu Bainan. After a while, the two of them packed up and prepared to return to Beijing.

    When he returned to Beijing, it was just at the end of the year, and the new year was handing over to the old. Fu Benan finished handling a piece of work in his hands, and rushed to ask for an order before the ten-day royal break. He put the liquidation of warehouses and disaster relief on the agenda.  Rush to get things done.

    The porridge tent was set up and the temple was emptied. He hadn't made much serious money this whole year. Bai Yinyan simply worked hard before the end of the year, closed the shop early, and helped organize the matter of sheltering the refugees.

    Come on, Fu Bainan has a group of carrots under his command.nbsp; Fu Bainan snorted, put down his chopsticks and raised his hands, "Okay, I'm leaving." Bai Yinyan nodded and watched him walk out of the porridge tent.

    When passing by the queue, there was a woman with her daughter who had just received thick porridge and was full.

    The two people were fleeing from the famine, and they didn't seem to recognize the factory guards in the capital. Fu Benan passed by the two of them. The woman put down the bowl and grabbed Fu Benan's outer cloak. She grabbed her daughter and knelt down with a thud.

    "Master! Master Qingtian! Cao'er, kowtow to the master!"

    Fu Bonan was startled, turned around and almost kicked him. When he understood the situation clearly, the word "roll" on the tip of his tongue was crushed again and again, and finally he swallowed it.

    He glanced at Bai Yinyan who was smiling sullenly not far away, pursed his lips and pulled out the cloak with all his strength, gritted his teeth and said: "You're welcome, this is what the governorshould do!"

    Grabbing out the big cloak, Fu Bainan avoided bowing like a snake or a scorpion, and led the people quickly through the team.

    He wanted to get on the sedan, but an incident just now caused him to stand in the distance and look in front of the tent for two quarters of an hour. Fu Benan told Xu Shixiu something, and then walked back to Bai Yinyan.

    "What's wrong? Why are you back?"

    Bai Yinyan raised her eyes. She was about to pass the porridge bowl to the person in front of her. Fu Benan raised her hand to stop it, took the bowl and poured the porridge back. Then in full view of everyone, she grabbed a large handful of dirt from the ground mixed with snow and mud, and threw it away.  Into the pot.

    There was a commotion among the refugees queuing up.

    After passing by Bai Yinyan, who was stunned for a moment, he took the big spoon and stretched out his hand to the person in front of him.

    "bowl."

    The man opened his mouth, but could not pass the bowl in his hand.

    Fu Benan raised his eyebrows: "Would you like to eat?" Seeing that the man was still hesitant, he tilted his body and said, "Come next."

    The second and third people didn¡¯t move.

    The team was silent for a while, then a ragged old man drove away the people and came forward to hand out the broken bowl.

    Fu Benan glanced at him and scooped a thick spoonful along the bottom of the pot.

    He turned to the servants standing around giving porridge and said, "What did you do when you saw the governor?"

    Everyone nodded.

    Fu Bonan said: "That's what I'll do from now on."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The manuscript has not been saved, and the anti-theft stamp will be issued later.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Some of the officials were puzzled, others understood, but no one dared to ask more questions, so they all nodded and obeyed.

    Back home in the evening, Fu Bainan took a shower and went into the house. Bai Yinyan sat on his usual lazy chair with a book in his hands.  Fu Bonan wiped his hair and walked over to turn her with his knee. Bai Yinyan raised his head and said, "Get up."

    Bai Yinyan held the book in his arms and didn't say anything or move. He just looked at him with a smile. Fu Benan let her look at it for a while and then stopped slowly.

    "?"

    ""

    Bai Yinyan just smiled.

    Fu Benan made her feel uncomfortable. He slapped Bai Yinyan on the forehead and said in an evil voice: "What are you looking at?"

    Bai Yinyan pursed his lips, held his palm, took it off and said warmly: "Yishu, I found that you are very good at being an official."

    Fu Bonan sneered: "That's it?"

    He squeezed in and sat down on the edge of the lazy chair. Bai Yinyan took the cloth and wiped his black hair carefully. While wiping, he said: "Yes, there are always people in the porridge team who dress up as refugees to eat and drink. I think they are a little bit  The junior official noticed it, but no one came up with a solution, so you can solve it with nothing."

    Fu Bainan sneered: "Who cares whether it's dirty or not if you're really hungry? You'll eat all the grass roots. Those people who work as officials have never really been hungry."

    "Hey" Bai Yinyan brushed aside his half-wet hair, rested his chin on Fu Bainan's shoulder, and said softly: "The Governor has such a good plan."

    Fu Bainan couldn¡¯t hold it back for a couple of times, so Bai Yinyan stroked his hair with the inkstone until he felt proud all over his body.  Exhaling from his nostrils, he hummed: "I have done so much, and you just throw away a good plan?"

    Bai Yinyan chuckled: "Then what else?"

    Fu Bainan turned his head and looked at Bai Yinyan's smiling face close at hand, his eyelashes that were slowly raised and falling, his eyes and lips in light shadow, and he leaned closer.

    As soon as their lips touched, he stopped, turned his head, covered his nose and sneezed.

    Bai Yinyan burst into laughter.

    "Oops, I'm talking about this without drying you. I'm afraid I'm going to catch a cold." She stood up and stood in front of Fu Benan, continuing what she had just left unfinished, saying warmly: "I'll make you a bowl of soup later.  You should drink and exercise for a while before resting, so as not to get sick accidentally. If you don't pay attention to it on weekdays, your joints will suffer as you get older."

    ""

    "Yishu?"

    "¡­¡­Um."

    Bai Yinyan heard a slight difference in his accent, and wondered why he suddenly acted like this. He looked down at him in the middle of the thick cloth.

    "What's wrong?"

    ""

    When Fu Bainan acquiesced, he suddenly chuckled and said, "You always like to talk about me getting old."

    Bai Yinyan said: "You don't like to hear it? Then I won't mention it."

    Fu Bonan said: "You always talk about me getting old, but rarely mention what will happen to you when you get old."

    Bai Yinyan's movements stagnated, and he quickly added: "Really, maybe because I haven't thought about it much."

    Fu Benan was speechless. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Yinyan, trying to see something on her face.

    But he saw nothing.

    There were some words stuck in his throat in the silence. Fu Bainan almost wanted to ask, but he continued to remain silent in the silence.  He didn't want to admit that he was afraid of the answer after the question. He was even afraid of the foreseeable long silence after the question, because except for denial, everything was the default answer.

    Behind the intertwined emotions are huge complications, which forced him to become more timid as he moved forward.

    The half-dried hair fell one after another, the corners of the ears were combed, and the black hair was combed back.  Bai Yinyan put down his comb, folded the thick cloth and said softly: "I'm going to make soup. If you want to sit here, remember to put on that thick robe on the screen."

    Fu Bonan nodded silently.

    The door opened and closed, and the woman went out, leaving a dead silence in the room.

    Winter is long, and the days flow by like water.

    After the fireworks exploded and the red seals were issued, the long break was busy here and there. Soon there were only a few days left.

    During the long break, the situation in the court was stable. Fu Benan approved the last official policy for mining and accepting new projects. He took a half-day break for the rest of the day, sitting idle in the yard holding a hand stove and basking in the sun. On the contrary, he had been helping at the porridge station.  Bai Yinyan saw few people.

    Fu Benan also had the idea of ??going over to help, but the disgust for the famine and cold at the bottom of the family was deep in his bones. The thought turned around twice in his mind and was extinguished by a wisp of smoke.

    On the last day of the long break at the beginning of the year, several third-rank officials from the imperial court took the lead in hosting a banquet to eat delicacies, and invited Fu Benan there as well.

    ??He went home early in the evening and brought back something for Bai Yinyan, without a box.If she wanted to say more, Fu Benan would glare at her, so Bai Yinyan could only go to the backyard and cut the grass to feed the turtles.

    In mid-February, Bai Yinyan would get up at night and pass by a place closer to the courtyard wall. He could often hear moans coming from the avenue.  They were male and female, old and young, climbing vaguely and feebly over the high wall and coming in, like a few soft knocks on the door.

    When you hear it and open the door, the voice will appear as gentle as a lamb, and tell you apologetically, I'm sorry to bother you, but I'm going to die soon.

    By the end of February, the apologetic voices gradually became less frequent.

    Sometimes Bai Yinyan would stand under the wall for a long time when she heard her. After she lost her hearing, she would stand even longer, even though she was very sleepy, until Fu Benan picked up her shoes and came to look for her.

    In mid-March, the weather has completely warmed up, and the stinking capital is facing a heavy rain.

    It rained heavily for five whole days, sometimes in continuous rain, but never stopped for a moment.  The spring rain, accompanied by the breeze, hits the bluestone road and the land eroded by blood and pain, washing away all the dirt.

    Five days later, the rain stopped and the clouds cleared, and the raging epidemic obviously subsided.

    Bai Yinyan was finally able to go out and get some fresh air.

    The first step you take to embroider shoes, your feet rise and fall, and the soles are stained with dull blood.

    Bai Yinyan walked slowly through the roots of the imperial city with her skirt in hand, past the gates of wealthy households with their doors closed, and walked toward the city and people.

    There was deathly silence as far as the eye could see.

    The center of the bluestone road is accessible. The stone road washed by rain is exceptionally clean. The puddles between the bumps reflect light, reflecting the positive sun.

    The patrolling city guards and eunuchs were busy in silence. There were groups of three or two on both sides of the road, a dozen steps away, piled with corpses sitting or lying with swollen hair.

    Nine out of ten rooms are empty.

    People are like ants.

    Bai Yinyan walked slowly by, and when some of the eunuchs saw her, they bowed silently, then turned back and dragged the body with their companions.

    After walking the entire street, Bai Yinyan realized that he had even relaxed his breathing just now.

    She stopped at the familiar street corner of Wa City and looked up at the sky.

    The blue sky is thousands of miles away.

    After standing for a long time, she heard faint crying in the distance. After listening for a while, Bai Yinyan turned around and asked the maid who was following, and they walked towards it.

    After a heavy rain, the swollen corpses were swept out of the city along with the filth.

    Fu Bainan ordered people to build a temporary huge incineration rack on the outskirts of the city, collect all the corpses of the refugees and burn them, leaving no trace behind, risking all the disgrace in the world.

    The smell of roasting cooked meat spread out from the fire, and accompanied by the cries of the survivors of the epidemic, he turned around and saw Bai Yinyan standing in the distance.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When their eyes met, Fu Bainan was startled and moved towards her.

    "What are you doing here? Go back quickly!" Fu Bainan rushed forward and shouted to the factory guard behind Bai Yinyan in a low voice: "I asked you to watch and serve me. Is this how you serve me?"

    Bai Yinyan grabbed Fu Bainan's sleeve and paused without speaking. He put his hand into his wide sleeve and held his hand. Fu Bainan's eyes paused slightly and he stood closer to her.

    Fu Benan was very tall, and when he got close, he could only lower his head as much as possible to talk to Bai Yinyan.  From forehead to forehead, Bai Yinyan saw a murderous question on his face.

    The retracted sharp knife is willing to hand it over, the thin edge points outward, and the wielder of the blade will kill with a slight movement.

    Strong steel is easy to break.

    After looking at each other for a moment, Bai Yinyan shook his head gently: "I'm fine, I'm just tired." She smiled, "But I think you are more tired."

    She rubbed the hand in Fu Bainan's sleeve, covered her mouth and yawned, swallowing what she originally wanted to say, a sentence Fu Bainan would never hear again in this life, and changed it to a plain question.

    "Are you going to the palace later?"

    "Um."

    "Can I still go back home today?"

    "" Fu Benan hesitated for a moment, but before he could speak, Bai Yinyan stroked his face, "If it doesn't work, don't force it, it's okay."

    There was a lingering weariness in her smile, just like every day of the month in the confinement house.

    Fu Bainan nodded, "I'll go back when I'm done." After saying that, he frowned again, "Why are you so sleepy and you got up again at night?"

    Bai Yinyan chuckled and shook his head: "I just didn't sleep well."

    Fu Bainan put his hand on her hair and touched her hair, then turned around and asked his men to carry a sedan to take Bai Yinyan back home.

    Watching her get on the sedan, Fu Bainan turned around and walked towards the burning rack. After a few steps, a low call came from behind him.

    "Yishu."

    Fu Bainan looked back and saw Bai Yinyan leaning forward to wave to him. He approached the sedan, and Bai Yinyan reached out to pull down his upper body and carefully tightened the collar of his factory uniform for him.

    When she was done, she couldn't help but yawned twice in a row, resting her chin on the back of her hands and leaning on the sedan window with her elbows, she said softly to Fu Benan: "Yishu, I'll wait for you to go home."

    ""

    There must be more moving words in the world than this, but Fu Benan doesn't care.

    At the beginning of spring, a great epidemic took the lives of nearly a thousand people in the city. All industries were depressed, and some courtiers also died of the disease.  Although most of them are junior officials at the grassroots level, they are still short of manpower at the moment.

    The Ministry of Personnel, the Cabinet, and the Supervisor of Liturgy jointly drew up the personal affairs ticket. Fu Benan and Liang Yuqian discussed it in private, and after submitting it, it was quickly approved.

    There were personnel changes in the promotion of officials, and the network of relationships needed to be consolidated and rebuilt. Transfers back and forth inevitably required filial piety and fawning. Nearly a hundred factory guards died in the East Factory. Recruiting eunuchs to expand the staff was another major event. Fu Benan was so busy that his feet could not touch the ground. Waiting  It was seven or eight days later that everything basically took shape.

    Having not seen Bai Yinyan for a long time, Fu Bainan felt a little anxious.

    It was almost dusk, and he finished arranging the day's affairs and came out of the palace to get on the sedan chair, thinking of coming back early to be with her.

    Fu Benan was still thinking when he entered the house. Although he still brought back a few memorials, it didn't matter.  She was always sleepy, and he had been busy recently. Although they could sometimes sleep together on the night before the moon, it had been a long time since they had talked seriously.

    Crossing the screen wall, Fu Bainan walked straight past the saluting subordinates.  The inner courtyard was right in front of him, and he unconsciously felt a little relaxed on his face and walked lightly.

    He wanted to walk all the way, and put aside the court affairs. His mind was full of household chores. He didn't hear the sad crying until he passed the second door.

    After stopping, Fu Bainan gradually started walking quickly, but the factory guard behind him couldn't keep up.  His steps became faster and faster, and finally the light kung fu rose and fell. The courtyard door was rolled over by his hard kung fu, making a crackling sound and shattering the window screen.

    The crying maid and eunuch knelt on the floor in front of the bedroom.

    Fu Bainan stopped suddenly and stared directly at the people crying on the ground.

    After a long while, he whispered: "What is this?"

    An eunuch who was wiping his tears came towards his knees and said intermittently while crying: "Master! Master, father, mistress, sheshe"

    "How is Ayan?"

    The eunuch threw himself on the ground and cried loudly: "Master! My mistress is gone!"

    ""

    Fu Bainan looked far away, as if he saw the group of servants crying loudly, and he seemed to be looking through the curtain at the woman lying inside.

    After a moment, he laughed.

    &nbspBut Bai Yinyan was already cold and stiff.

    The dead will not accommodate the living, no matter what appearance, how tolerant, or how much she accommodated him during her lifetime.

    Dead people.

    She is dead.

    A Yan is dead.

    Fu Bainan opened his mouth and wanted to scream again, but he felt that his eyes were going black and his vision was blurry.  When he came back to his senses, he found that he was inhaling hard, and there was something pressing in his throat and tightening his neck, making him suffocate.

    Everything seemed to be running away outside the window, and the roar of heaven and earth shook the whole world. He was laughing, wreaking havoc, and screaming in his ears, as if the ghosts of hell were demanding his life.

    His ears were ringing so much that he couldn't hear any human sounds, but gradually, the screams faded away, far away, and a sharp and extremely loud sound emerged among the explosive roars.

    ¡¾ß´¡ª¡ª¡¿

    It rings, rings, louder and sharper.

    ¡¾ß´¡ª¡ª¡¿

    Fu Benan felt that the world was spinning, and everything in the world was condensed into a blur of mixed colors behind his back, twisted, chaotic, and roaring with sharp sounds, but only the coldness in his hands was so clear.

    She is dead.

    ¡¾ß´¡ª¡ª¡¿

    A Yan is dead.

    ¡¾ß´¡ª¡ª¡¿

    He can no longer lie to himself that she has fallen asleep. His Ah Yan, his Ah Yan, is so cold that she is stiff.

    Climbing thousands of mountains and rivers, killing corpses thousands of miles away, he can't get back this little warmth.

    She died in his home, on his bed, and he didn't even know why she died.

    Fu Benan felt the blood all over his body was roaring and surging, and he was dizzy. He was in extreme pain. He suddenly knelt in front of the couch and retched. His stomach tightened, but he couldn't vomit anything.

    He was drowsy and remembered that he had not eaten for three days.

    He clutched his throat and retched. He wanted to get up but couldn't stand up straight. He kept falling down and kept pushing himself up again. The green liquid burned his throat and vomited on the pedals. He kept falling intermittently.  Crawling, he finally went up and lay with her.

    ¡°¡­A Yan¡­¡±

    He panted intermittently and called her softly.

    The beast was in severe pain at the end of the road, with broken bones and tendons, and injured spleen and abdomen.  It split open the skin, revealing the child wrapped inside who never grew up.

    "A Yan, you can't do this"

    ""

    "A Yan, you said you would serve me when you get old"

    ""

    "Take me away, A Yan"

    ""

    "A Yan, I don't want it anymore. I don't want anything anymore. Please take me away."

    "A Yan"

    "I want to eat sweets"

    His voice was soft and trembling, without any nasal sound, but he was at a loss and his grief reached to the sky.  He, Fu Bainan, had been beheaded in two lives. Only this time, he truly felt death.

    Bai Yinyan tore open the layer of skin called authority on his body, pulled him down from the giant tree, and used the most painful method in the world to replace it with his name, chiselling it into his bones and blood.

    His Ayan is dead.

    In the cold sky, the goshawk screamed and circled around the world.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    There will be a regular break tomorrow and the next day. There will be no more breaks after this break, and updates will be continued until the end.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Master father"

    ""

    "Master and Father."

    ""

    Fu Benan slowly raised his eyes.

    The first seven mourning halls were filled with black coffins and white clothes. He stared at the body of the person in front of him for too long. Even if he moved his eyes away, there was still a shadow of that face in his field of vision.

    Fu Benan was sitting in the official chair, reaching into the coffin with one hand, holding Bai Yin's purple hand on the inkstone bed.  Facing Fu Bainan like this, Fu Shisan felt a chill running down his spine as he pushed the door open.

    He gritted his teeth and said: "Master, father, the ceremony is ready, the ministers are waiting outside, waiting for you and and the mistress."

    ""

    Fu Benan didn't answer, just looked back.

    He looked at the woman lying quietly in the coffin, her body covered with gold, silver and paper money, all white.  He looked at it for a long time, and then said slowly: "Let them wait."

    Thirteen dipped his sleeves into the sweat on his forehead, "Master, Master Xue, Lord Liang is also outside. I'm afraidI'm afraid"

    ""

    Fu Benan moved his eyes, and his voice was so soft that it almost disappeared.

    "You tell them, Ah Yan said, she is not ready yet." He suddenly smiled faintly, and this smile in the mourning hall was filled with a sinister atmosphere.

    "If A Yan is not ready, I will wait for her. If I wait, they will have to wait too."

    Thirteen had no choice but to bow out.

    Fu Benan didn't look at Thirteen at all. His eyes stayed on Bai Yinyan, her purple eyelids, slightly swollen cheeks, and her bloodless lips.

    After looking at it for an unknown amount of time, he turned around and leaned over, leaning forward to wipe off a little powder on Bai Yinyan's eyelashes.

    When he took his hand back, a thought suddenly flashed through Fu Bainan¡¯s mind¡ª¡ª

    Will she commit suicide?

    Opening her cloudy eyes, she stretched out her long nails and opened her mouth to bite him.  And what would happen to him if she opened her eyes at this time.

    What will happen to him?

    Fu Benan chuckled happily.

    He gently opened Bai Yinyan's lips with his thumb, "Ayan" He put his thumb between her closed teeth, "Ayan, bite"

    ""

    "A Yan"

    ""

    There was no movement.

    Fu Benan gradually stopped laughing. He took a deep breath and couldn't help but hold his forehead and lower his head.  This was a very depressing action, but he had done it countless times without knowing it during these seven days without anyone.

    It was almost half an hour of silence again.

    There were bursts of sad music outside the hall, and the urging low button at the door sounded again. Fu Benan paused for a long time, and finally raised his eyes.

    We can¡¯t delay it any longer.

    He stood up holding on to the armrest, staggered twice to steady himself, and called people in.

    The factory guards around me came and went, and they didn¡¯t dare to show their dignity.

    Watching the coffin lid being slowly closed, Fu Benan followed the men carrying the coffin out of the mourning hall. The sun was dazzling outside. He squinted his eyes and saw all the officials standing in the courtyard in his field of vision.

    As they wiped away their tears, they looked at his face from the corner of their eyes, crying in the same tone and saying similar condolences.

    After walking out of the main gate, the mourning and music started again on the main road, and paper money was scattered all over the sky. Fu Bainan followed the mourning procession and slowly walked out of the city.

    Feeling that the palm of his right hand was a little hot and empty, Fu Benan subconsciously clenched his hand and realized that he had held the Bai Yin Inkstone for too long, and the coldness suddenly disappeared, and his palm could not adapt for a while.

    He can¡¯t adapt, what about A Yan?  Will she be cold?

    He should add another layer of gold and silver quilt to her.

    ????????????????????????????????????????:  Will she feel uncomfortable?  Do you have enough money to spend on the road?

    Fu Bainan was trapped in lingering thoughts and gradually began to worry about nothing. His mind was in disarray. Only when he came back to his senses did he realize that he had reached the lower coffin at some point.

    Everyone is waiting for him.

    Looking around, Fu Bainan lowered his eyes.

    He put his palm on the coffin lid, grabbed the edge and tried to open it, when the ceremony officer on the side quickly held it down.

    "You can't do it, Duke! It's taboo to open the coffin at this time, you¡ª¡ª" The next words disappeared in Fu Benan's gaze.

    The ceremony officer had no choice but to retreat.

    With his withered fingers scratching the edge, veins popped out on his neck, Fu Bainan used his own strength to forcefully open the distance between the two heads of the sunken wood coffin lid carried by four people.

    Bai Yinyan¡¯s pale face was exposed to the sun.

    Fu Bainan?Ordinary.  He sat at the table. Bai Yinyan came in with a bowl of noodles and handed it to him. She put down her chopsticks and said with a warm smile: "Master Governor, it's noon, let's eat."

    After joking with Bai Yinyan, he raised his chopsticks with his lips pursed and woke up from his dream.

    He returned to the cemetery, which was surrounded by deathly silence.

    The stars hang high above our heads, and there is no moon in the night.

    Fu Bainan looked around blankly for a moment, and suddenly felt that his throat was blocked and it was difficult to breathe.  He gasped and recalled the scene in his dream, opening and closing his eyes, all filled with that smile.

    He can't forget it.

    It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything special about that smile, but that smile is not Bai Yinyan¡¯s usual face, it¡¯s the swollen face after her death. It¡¯s not a good-looking face, but he just wants to kiss her.

    He once thought that appearance was important to him.

    He thought he could bear the separation.

    ? He once thought.

    Fu Benan stood up holding on to the tombstone. After calming down a violent dizziness, he summoned the factory guard from a distance.

    He made a decision.

    "dig the grave."

    ""

    Everyone looked at each other in silence, no one dared to move.

    Fu Benan's tone was very calm, even a little weak. He raised his arm and pointed at the place where the coffin was buried. He repeated again: "dig the grave, and I will take Ah Yan back."

    No one dares to move, no one dares to persuade.

    Fu Bainan glanced around and pointed at Xu Shixiu, "You go downstairs and borrow two shovels. The others will dig now with their hands."

    Thirteen swallowed, took two steps forward and said in a trembling voice: "Master, master it is a taboo to reopen the coffin and break ground"

    Fu Bainan¡¯s cheeks were slightly convex, and a high-pitched voice burst out from between his teeth¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Dig!¡±

    Thirteen quickly fell silent, and everyone started to take action one after another despite their numb scalps.

    Not long after, Xu Shixiu also came back. With the shovel, he moved faster, and in less than two-quarters of an hour, the tomb that had been under the ground for a month and a half was revealed again.

    Everyone worked together to open the coffin. Fu Benan jumped into the tomb with his robe, held the edge of the coffin lid with his fingers and suddenly exerted force. The heavy wood flew open. The few people who had covered their noses and prepared themselves all had no time to retreat.  He froze at the edge of the grave.

    The coffin is empty.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Empty coffin.

    There were no rotting corpses, no bones, only two gold and silver beds, and the ingots and paper money that Fu Bainan stuffed with his own hands before placing the coffin.

    The quilt was even half-opened, as if a person had just gotten up and went out for a walk after getting enough sleep.

    But a month and a half ago, when Fu Bainan opened the coffin under the sun, everyone saw Bai Yinyan's bluish-white and swollen face.

    The more you kill without restraint on weekdays, the more you fear gods and ghosts on the road at night.  On the spot next to the tomb, someone screamed and threw away their shovel, crawling back numbly. The more daring ones froze in place, feeling chills from their spines to their scalps.

    Only Fu Bainan stood beside the empty coffin.

    In the moonless night, the overturned lantern rolled down beside Fu Bainan and burned, revealing a pale face.

    Fu Bonan is smiling.

    It was difficult to see his face clearly in the violent play of light and shadow. Only a few factory guards who were closer could see him.  His eyes were as bright as stars, and his smile was wide open. There was something indescribably weird about that smile, and his expression of ecstasy was close to tears.

    The fire burned out for a few breaths, and soon the lantern skin burned away and went out.

    What followed was Fu Bainan¡¯s very light laughter.

    "A Yanis still alive."

    In the dark night, the sound of paper money being picked up came from the coffin.

    "A Yan is still alive, she must be very scared I'm going to pick her up I'm going to pick her up" Fu Benan muttered, dropped the paper money in his hand, and crawled out of the grave pit using his hands and feet.

    The pit was a bit deep, so he slipped and fell. His gauze hat fell askew and his hair was a little messy.  All the factory guards woke up and rushed to help him.

    After dusting off his robe and covering his gauze crown, Fu Benan still smiled and murmured about picking up Bai Yinyan. Everyone helped him go down. Xu Shixiu turned around and motioned for a few people to stay and bury the grave.

    After walking all the way, Fu Bainan read all the way.

    Thirteen couldn't bear it anymore and said softly and respectfully: "Master, father, mistress, she doesn't¡ª¡ª" As soon as the words came to his mouth, his eyes suddenly raised to meet Fu Bainan's sinister gaze. Fu Shisan's spine tightened and he shuddered.

    ""

    ""

    "A Yan is not very good." Fu Bainan's voice was soft.

    Thirteenth War said tremblingly: "NoI won't be afraidA person with such a calm temperament as the mistress must beis"

    Fu Benan narrowed his eyes slightly: "How about it?"

    "I must be looking for opportunities to protect myself, think of ways to do it I'm waiting for you, Master, to find me."

    Fu Bonan's eyes slowly retracted.

    The group of people hurriedly walked down the mountain. When they reached the horse-tying post, Fu Bainan suddenly said: "You are right." He took off the support of others, stretched out his hand to untie the horse, and laughed while leaning on the horse.  : "A Yan must have been woken up and taken away. She must be anxious since she hasn't seen me for so long."

    He didn¡¯t suppress his voice either, his voice was shrill and hoarse, mixed with a hint of madness.

    "You go wake up the troops and tell them that they don't have to wait any longer." He jumped on the horse, his eyes bright and his face white, and his cheekbones stained red.  "Let's set out tonight."

    Fu Bainan's appearance was obviously different from usual. The few people who stood up did not dare to say anything, bowed and took orders and left.

    The sudden night marching order woke up the sleepy sergeants. Everyone cursed in their hearts, but they had to obey the order. The soldiers dragged their bodies, which were still awake, and put on their armor. At dawn, they embarked on the march to Mang Mountain.  long road.

    A long march is difficult. It is difficult to go from south to north, and even more difficult to go from north to north.

    May is a time when insects and ants are abundant. As we passed through the woods and fields, it rained a lot along the way. The march was already slow, but Fu Bainan showed a kind of morbid anxiety.  He prevented any reason to rest and recuperated, and rode lightly around the city and through the county. Regardless of the wind and rain, he marched all the way to Mang Mountain.

    At first, some people tried to persuade him cautiously, but later he killed two admonishers who "disturbed the morale of the army." From then on, no one dared to question the eunuch's military order.

    Everyone worked hard and finally arrived at the foot of Mang Mountain nearly two months later.  By the time they were able to enter Zhendian at the foot of the mountain to rest, the morale of the army was almost gone.

    The troops entered the town near dusk, when every house in the town was already lighting fires and cooking.  The folk customs in the North are rough and wild, the roads are sparsely populated, and smoke is curling up from cooking stoves. Residential houses are scattered in twos and threes, and only a few restaurants and inns can be seen.

    Although there were not many people, the local guides were very enthusiastic. They helped all the soldiers to open inns and visit people's homes, and finally arranged for all the sergeants to live in the town before nightfall.

    After settling down at the inn, Fu Bainan was finally able to rest for a while.

    Putting down his baggage in the room, he sat at the table and looked at.

    Fu Benan's mind quickly recalled the night in Shu when nearly half of the army was wiped out.

    ¡¾My second senior brother Bai Xiuliang, you have met him. He studies medicine and has studied with Poison King Yu Xun in Miaoyu for many years.  ¡¿

    ¡¾He always shows off to me, saying that he can drive away millions of living corpses in black clothes and white faces hiding in the soil, which I have never seen before.  ¡¿

    What a similar night.

    The remaining people drew their swords and began to chop. At first, dozens of people formed a large circle and fought while marching toward the outside of the city. Later, the circle became smaller and smaller.

    The more it shrinks, the smaller it gets.

    Later, the remaining dozen or so people could no longer walk.

    The black-clothed men flying towards him had no skills. Two or three whips could take one away, but there were as many as aphids. Fu Bainan's steel whip danced into a mess of stars under the moon. The light and shadow came and went, and gradually piled up in front of him and behind him.  The fallen body.

    They kept coming, their faces blurred with their mouths open, their claws extended, and they piled up an impenetrable wall of flesh with corpses, consuming the living.

    The living people will be trapped and killed in it.

    The man in black clothes and white face seemed to grow out of the soil, killing one after another. More and more people around him were dragged to death, and the breathing in his ears became less and less. I don¡¯t know how long he had been killing. Fu Bainan¡¯s long whip was hooked  It was covered with strips of finely shredded dead flesh, some of which had detached themselves and turned into thorns, making them unable to scratch anyone.

    He was extremely tired from running around for days, and his crazy longing for Bai Yinyan devoured his sleep. A sudden war completely consumed Fu Bainan's energy.

    He gasped a few times and whipped down a person who was coming towards him, kicked him away with all his strength, and tried to climb out of the mountain of corpses that was getting higher and higher in front of him. He was stunned for a moment as his peripheral vision flashed by.

    The person he just removed was Xiao Zhuzi, who was with the army under him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT!

    Fu Benan quickly turned around and tried to get up, but before he could react, another man in black who was knocked down came over, and the body with the smell of putrid and earth covered him, covering him tightly.

    A few seconds later, another one.

    again.

    again.

    again.

    Corpses piled on top of each other, Fu Bainan was built into the wall of corpses piled up by the flesh.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s even later, sorry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The weight on his body became heavier and heavier. Fu Bainan poured his inner strength into his arms and pressed them in front of him, trying hard to push away.

    Got up a little.

    Bang.

    Another one fell down.

    There was a sharp pain like breaking in the elbow, the body was pressed back again, the air in the chest was squeezed out, the mouth and nose were blocked by black clothes and cold skin, and the overwhelming feeling of suffocation came over him.  Fu Bonan felt his eyes turning black. He pushed hard with all his strength and finally turned his body sideways.

    The sound of killing outside gradually weakened, and after a while, it gradually disappeared.

    The sound of the last knife entering the flesh passed, and was replaced by the sound of a body being pushed down and falling to the ground.

    Those who could breathe were all dead, and those who couldn't breath almost stopped attacking instantly, and they quickly followed each other, one after another, disappearing back into the darkness and crawling back to their sleeping place.

    There was a gentle breeze, and a cloud covered the moon, and no light could be seen in the thin wisps.

    Everything is darkened.

    Zhendian fell into silence.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the sound of someone¡¯s footsteps was faintly heard in the distance.

    The man walked calmly and unhurriedly towards the pile of corpses. As he got closer, the man seemed to know where Fu Bainan was submerged. He stepped directly over the dead people scattered on the ground and reached out to pick up the corpses.

    The pressing weight gradually decreased, one body, then two bodies, and finally a light came on, and Fu Bainan was dug out from the wall of thousands of buried corpses.

    The man looked at his closed eyes for a moment, his lifeless face, then bent down and reached out to hold his arm.

    After turning over, Fu Bainan was turned over.

    After another pause, someone came and held Fu Benan's neck, seemingly trying to pull him up. He tried several times but failed.  The other party tried a few more times, grabbing his collar and exerting force, Fu Benan suddenly opened his eyes.

    In the flash of lightning, his right hand shook, and the thin knife in his sleeve fell into the palm of his hand. Before he could see the face of the person coming, he turned his backhand, grabbed the handle and stabbed the opponent's flank hard.

    The blade of the knife penetrated the flesh, and blood spattered out.

    The other party obviously didn¡¯t expect that he was still alive. He grunted and grabbed his hand.

    Fu Bonan felt that the things in front of him were momentarily distorted.

    "Yishu."

    "A Yan?"

    This muffled call made Fu Bainan feel calm that he had not seen for a long time. The dizziness and headache caused by the long-term madness disappeared instantly, and everything that was manic subsided.

    Warm blood flowed out along the handle of the knife. Fu Benan lowered his head and let go of his hand. His vision was blurred, and his fingers were interlocked with hers in the fishy blood.

    In the cemetery surrounded by bones, the world becomes gentle.

    "A Yan?"

    He confirmed again with a trembling voice.

    "Yishu."

    "A Yan" He turned her around and touched her over and over again, his breath spraying on her face, making her hot and moist.  "A YanA Yan is sorryII will take you to see the doctoryou"

    Fu Bainan was terrified, but couldn't suppress the smile on his face.  His blood was boiling feverishly, his forehead was twitching, his hands and feet were cold, and blood was rushing to his brain.

    "Don't be angry with me okay? Don't be angry. I will listen to you in everything. I don't want anything anymore. I just listen to you. I will take you to see a doctor right now. Don't don't do it again.  Don't want me anymore, okay?I"

    I can't stand it.

    Bai Yinyan only looked at him.

    Fu Bainan swallowed hard and tried to pick up Bai Yinyan.

    His arms were trembling, his whole body was unable to exert any strength, his eyes were illusive, and his vision was blurry.  He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, shook his head, opened his eyes again and looked around, but he was on the carriage.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to be a double carriage.

    Why are you on the carriage?

    Fu Bainan looked around for the second time, the sound of wheels rolling under him, there was no one else in the dark carriage, only Bai Yinyan was sleeping in his arms.

    Fu Benan immediately leaned down and kissed her breathlessly, placing his fingertips on the side of her neck.  A soft breath came from the upper lip, and the warmth under the fingers was strong.

    Fu Benan slowly relaxed.

    ""

    So the kiss gradually became a real kiss.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. He kissed Bai Yinyan softly, feeling that he had lost some memories, but he also suspected that the previous experience was just an hallucination caused by madness.

    Fu Bainan groped for Bai Yinyan's side, but before he could reach that location, his hand was suddenly caught.

    Raising his eyes, he met a pair of smiling eyes.

    &nBai Nan rolled up his sleeves and sat down next to her, "I won't be able to get along with you someday."

    Bai Yinyan shook her head, "No, no, Madam Bai made a mistake. The Governor has always been the best-tempered." As she spoke, she couldn't help laughing, and Fu Benan also laughed.

    Taking a handful of grass from her hand, Fu Bonan bent down with her to feed the turtle.

    Bai Yinyan held his chin and said, "What do you want to eat for dinner?"

    Fu Bonan said: "It's up to you."

    Bai Yinyan said: "It's casual, but I will get tired of trying to find ways to do it every day."

    Fu Benan snorted: "I can eat even if the servants cook it, and I can also eat plain rice. Who asked you to cook it every day?"

    Bai Yinyan sighed and said, "I said that you were easy to get along with today. Yishu, you really -"

    "sorry."

    ""

    After a moment of silence, Bai Yinyan hugged him and smiled, "It's easier to get along." She fed all the grass in her hand to the big turtle, "Then have you thought about what to have for dinner."

    Fu Bainan pondered for a moment and said, "Whatever."

    ""

    He reached over her and took another handful of grass. Fu Bainan's hand was held by Bai Yinyan, "Is it cold?"

    Fu Bonan said: "It doesn't matter."

    Bai Yinyan said: "I feel weak just now, so I'd better wear one and I'll get it for you."

    Fu Bainan held her down, gave Bai Yinyan the grass in his hand, stood up and said, "I'll go by myself, you can feed her."

    Bai Yinyan nodded and said: "I think you will feel dizzy when you wake up. I have left some sweet soup for you in the kitchen. You can drink it on the way."

    "good."

    Fu Benan rolled up his sleeves again and took a few steps forward unhurriedly. He suddenly remembered that there were two kitchens in the house, and he didn't know which one she used.

    Fu Bainan said as he walked: "Ah Yan, are you in the front kitchen and the back kitchen?"

    ""

    "A Yan?"

    ""

    He turned around and found that there was no one in front of the pool.

    He froze on the spot and shouted again in vain.

    "A Yan?"

    ""

    He gradually felt clammy and cold all over his body, the noisy tinnitus in his ears was getting progressively worse, there was a pain in the side of his forehead, and his temples were bulging.  Severe pain came from his elbows. In the confusion, he felt like stars were shining in his eyes and his vision was dark.

    With each exhalation and inhalation, there was a tingling pain in his ribs. He closed his eyes and opened them. He found that someone was holding his neck. The man was breathing heavily, and his white clothes reflected a dazzling light in the moonlight.

    Seeing him open his eyes and wake up, the man sneered and coughed twice.

    "You came out. Fu Bainan, you are asking for trouble. Wouldn't it be better to die in an illusion?"

    Fu Benan firmly grasped the man's hands that were strangling his neck with both hands, and his voice was hoarse and sad.

    "Bai Xiuliang."

    He said.

    "Give me back the inkstone."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It will be completed tomorrow.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯ve been so quarrelsome since I haven¡¯t been online for two days.  The life of a little girl in junior high school and high school is boring. It is not easy for me to pursue such a product and still buy genuine products. I understand it very well.  I gave him a few cents to apologize and talk about it.  I am a person who always talks a lot, and scolding is a good thing. I have reflected on it. Don¡¯t be too angry. The full text of the next book will be saved and chapters will be updated daily. Thank you to those who protect the calves. Don¡¯t get angry. Please read the book carefully.  .

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I think I¡¯m fine with everyone scolding me, but I saw a girl pulling other people¡¯s books in my territory.  It doesn't matter, because someone else's writing is better than mine. If you push me, I won't be angry. But since you said: If you stop updating, the baby will kick you out of the collection mercilessly.  [Laughter] Well, if you look at me, I have nothing wrong with me except that I am born with a rebellious streak, so please be very stupid and kick me out without mercy.

    We are all people with well-developed brains. We can scold you, but we have to say it seriously. If you don¡¯t treat yourself as an adult, don¡¯t expect others to respect you as an adult. Don¡¯t sit down on other people¡¯s turf.  Realize that you are a baby, not everyone in the world is your mother.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Final chapter

    You can search "Huan Nan Jiang Shan" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Give it back to you?" Bai Xiuliang gasped and sneered coldly: "You gelding, how dare you mention the word 'return'!"

    "Well!"

    The force on his neck suddenly increased, and Fu Benan felt an almost explosive swelling.  His vision was pitch black, so he instinctively moved one hand away and groped downwards with difficulty.

    One inch.

    Two inches.

    The thin blade handle slides across the back of the hand.

    Fu Bainan moved up a little, and touched the knife that was still deeply inserted into Bai Xiuliang's side. He took a deep breath with all his strength, and bent his left hand outwards. After a brief cry of pain, he exerted force with his right hand, and the blade of the knife moved from right to left.  , and cut open Bai Xiuliang's abdomen.

    He only used his strength instinctively with the desire to live, and showed no mercy at all. The strength contained resentment that he himself was not aware of, the past and the present, what could be said and what could not be said.

    Wow.

    Warm and greasy intestines and blood flowed out along the knife.

    The field of vision gradually recovered, and there were thousands of noises in front of him. Fu Benan scratched his throat and coughed violently, and the air flow in and out made noisy sounds.

    There was something broken in his throat.

    Bai Xiuliang fell to the side weakly. He obviously did not expect that Fu Benan would be so cruel when facing the end. The blood in his belly was still flowing, and there was saliva and unwillingness on his face flowing out from his intestines.

    Fu Bainan coughed and let go of the handle of the knife. He supported himself and half-knelt beside Bai Xiuliang.

    In the middle of the night, the deepest darkness enveloped me.

    He was panting like a bellows, almost speechless, and could only make out some breathy sounds intermittently.

    "Are you going to die?"

    Fu Benan bent down slightly, reached into Bai Xiuliang's belly, grabbed a handful of blood, and wiped it on the pure white robe.  He chuckled, but the smile quickly disappeared. He even reached out to help Bai Xiuliang put his intestines back into his belly.

    "No, you can't die yet."

    "You can't die until you say it."

    He said fluently: "Bai Xiuliang, where did you hide A Yan?"

    Fu Benan grabbed Bai Xiuliang's collar, "You tell me. Where is A Yan, tell me."

    ""

    Bai Xiuliang stared, opened his mouth, and vomited out a mouthful of blood.

    Fu Bainan staggered to his knees and stood up, wiping away the blood with his sleeves, grabbing his collar and shaking him, "Bai Xiuliang, you can't die tell me tell me where you hid her."  Now I want to take her home I want to take her home"

    "Give Ah Yan back to me"

    Fu Bonan's voice was almost fragmented, and the intermittent breath sounds were repeated thousands of times, and finally they even became blurred. Different words told the same meaning.

    Where has she gone?

    Fu Benan seemed to have completely forgotten the techniques of eliciting confessions, and the threats that were still useful to dying people. He kept repeating them over and over again, almost crying, and knelt in front of Bai Xiuliang like a winner and a loser.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buddha.

    I just want to live.

    I just want to spend my life with her.

    Even if I am a dirty, mutilated beast, do I have no right to live?

    I just want to spend my life with her.

    During the tinnitus, Fu Benan heard Bai Xiuliang say weakly: "The gelded dog you go and find her I sent her ahem away"

    His consciousness was no longer clear. Looking back, Bai Xiuliang seemed to see the mountains shining in the old days and playing in the woods. His eyes were bright, and he started to laugh again with trembling.

    After coughing up a few mouthfuls of powdery blood, Bai Xiuliang stretched out his hand to grab Fu Benan, and laughed sarcastically: "II sent her tothousands of placeshandshands and feet to rivers  The body and head are sentahemto the vast barren mountainsfarfar away from you, Fu Bainan"

    Fu Bainan froze on the spot.

    He completely lost his usual appearance, and Fu Bonan saw the same madness on his face as his own.  He clenched Fu Bainan's arms with some excitement. He couldn't hold his abdomen when he was half sitting up, and his intestines spilled out again.

    "Hahahaha, let me tell you, Fu Benan, since she was fifteen years old, I have given her fried tea every year, and she has picked and stir-fried every piece of it. I have never used other people's hands to cook the tea. All the oil for the tea is mine.  Extracted from a corpse, if she takes a bite of it, she will never get rid of me in this life!"

    In the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??corpses, the truth was exhumed and buried together with the windless town of death.

    "You know, well, do you know why she fell asleep? Do you know why I had to do this?The envelope, the pages of the envelope were yellowed, as if they were old years, and the handwriting on the envelope was flying.

    He opened the letter and read it.

    ¡¾This gentleman, his words are as clear as his face:

    My surname is Bai, with the double character Yinyan.

    Yan is going to see you, although I don¡¯t know you yet.

    "A few days ago, my master asked Taoist Guigu to calculate a section of sixty-four hexagrams for me, saying that I was destined to have three tribulations, one was illness, the other was marriage, and the other was eunuchs.

    "The first two tribulations have been passed, and you are the one who has suffered the last tribulation."

    Master asked me to go see you and kill you when I see you. But Yan is not good at cutting off the path of life, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your life.

    Having existed for eighteen years, although the inkstone does not grow long, it boasts that it has seen a lot and its knowledge is not lagging behind others.

    The eunuchs, hawks and dogs, were sometimes sold as children, dispossessed, humiliated, and tortured, and had to be stabbed and tortured in the majestic deep palaces. Most of them were helpless, and Yan knew this well.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to scold you for spitting on you, scorning you and anything that will happen to you, sir, don¡¯t worry about it.

    You and I have met each other, and if we agree, we will go our separate ways; if they conflict, we will each settle on our destiny.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Although it may be a bit confusing to write this letter, or it may be unreasonable, please bear with me.

    According to the current official title, Yan should be called the Governor.

    in this way.

    Governor, you and I will meet in the capital.  ¡¿

    Those were her eighteen years of high spirits and singing.

    That year, everything started from afar.

    The two letters were not long, but Fu Benan didn¡¯t know how long he had been reading them.  His hand could hardly hold the letter. He curled up and pressed it to his chest with his trembling arms, as if hugging the person who wrote the letter.

    There is no wind around.

    nobody.

    There was no sound.

    The fire was also extinguished.

    Fu Bainan was sitting trapped in the mountains piled with thousands of corpses. After an unknown amount of time, he raised his head and realized that it was already dawn.

    The dawn of morning glow is reflected in the east, the red sun rises, and the world is renewed.

    In Zhendian, there was still deathly silence.

    Fu Benan stood up while holding on to his remaining body. He stumbled a few times and looked around, then stumbled through the siege of bones, dragging his feet, and slowly walked back to the inn where he first stayed.

    He went into the kitchen and found a bowl, filled it with some water, folded the two letters into long strips, lit them on fire and burned them in the bowl, then raised his head and drank the water in the bowl.

    After drinking the letter, he took off the purple gauze hat on his head, took off his waistband, and took off his palace clothes. Fu Benan neatly placed these on the wooden table of the inn and walked out of the door wearing only his middle coat.

    He headed towards the eastern cliff.

    The red sun was rising higher and higher. He walked towards it, walking continuously, faster and faster. He felt that the pain in his head was gone, and the pain in his arms had also disappeared.

    He walked quickly and finally started running. He closed his eyes happily and even impatiently and opened his arms.

    The wind whistled in his ears, and he faintly heard many words, including low laughter, calls, and gentle warnings.

    ?????????????????????????????????

    In the long wind, he heard someone whispering softly: "Master Governor, it's noon, let's have a meal."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Complete text.

    See you in the next one.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com